Honor rediviuus [sic] or An analysis of honor and armory. by Matt: Carter Esq.
         Honor redivivus.
         Carter, Matthew, fl. 1660.
      
       
         
           1660
        
      
       Approx. 339 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 145 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A67873
         Wing C659
         ESTC R209970
         99868814
         99868814
         121170
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67873)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 121170)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 239:E1922[1])
      
       
         
           
             Honor rediviuus [sic] or An analysis of honor and armory. by Matt: Carter Esq.
             Honor redivivus.
             Carter, Matthew, fl. 1660.
             Gaywood, Richard, fl. 1650-1680, engraver.
          
           [10], 256, 247-251, [1] p., [8] leaves of plates : coats of arms (woodcuts)
           
             printed for Henry Herringman 1660 and are to be sould by Henry Herringman at the Ancker on the lowest side of the New-Exchange,
             London :
             [1660]
          
           
             The title page is engraved and signed "R. Gaywood fecit"; the plate is an altered version of the one first used in Wing C658.
             With two handwritten pages at end.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "June".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Orders of knighthood and chivalry -- England -- Early works to 1800.
           Heraldry -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800.
           Nobility -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-01 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-03 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-03 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             Honor
             rediviuus
             or
          
           An
           analysis
           of
           Hono
           and
           Armory
           
             by
             MATT
             :
             CARTER
             
               Esq
            
          
        
         
           London
           printed
           for
           Henry
           Herringman
           1660
        
         
           And
           Are
           to
           be
           Sould
           by
           Henry
           Herringman
           at
           the
           Ancker
           on
           the
           lowest
           side
           of
           the
           New-Exchange
        
         
           
             ANDREW
             COLTEE
             DUCAREL
             L.L.D.
             Doctor
             's
             Commons
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             POSSE
             AD
             ESSE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOURABLE
           .
           WILLIAML
           d.
           Marquesse
           AND
           Earl
           of
           HERTFORD
           ,
           Baron
           SEYMOUR
           AND
           BEAUCHAMP
           .
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             .
          
        
         
           THat
           I
           have
           preferred
           so
           slender
           a
           Volume
           to
           Your
           Honorable
           Patronage
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           than
           
           the
           Subject
           of
           it
           (
           which
           is
           Honor
           )
           erects
           ;
           as
           Your
           Lordship
           is
           known
           of
           the
           first
           and
           greatest
           of
           those
           that
           challenge
           a
           concernment
           therein
           ;
           yet
           not
           more
           eminent
           by
           that
           of
           Your
           blood
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           inward
           Noblenesse
           of
           Your
           Vertues
           ,
           whereof
           the
           World
           hath
           received
           unmatchable
           testimonies
           .
           These
           reasons
           as
           they
           oblige
           me
           to
           this
           presentment
           ;
           so
           I
           cannot
           but
           hope
           will
           also
           plead
           pardon
           for
           the
           trouble
           it
           brings
           a
           long
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           (
           that
           once
           obtained
           )
           I
           am
           
           assured
           of
           the
           preservation
           of
           this
           imperfect
           Essay
           ,
           under
           the
           powerfull
           Protection
           of
           your
           Lordships
           name
           :
           Of
           the
           infinite
           Honorers
           whereof
           ,
           none
           is
           more
           ambitious
           to
           be
           known
           such
           ,
           than
        
         
           
             My
             LORD
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Honours
             most
             humbly
             devoted
             Matt.
             Carter
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           unhappy
           Causes
           of
           the
           present
           neglect
           of
           this
           most
           noble
           knowledge
           ,
           are
           of
           so
           high
           nature
           ,
           as
           will
           not
           endure
           to
           be
           named
           :
           the
           ill
           consequents
           (
           in
           the
           imminent
           degenerateness
           of
           this
           Age
           )
           so
           manifest
           ,
           that
           they
           need
           not
           .
           In
           this
           declining
           condition
           of
           Honour
           ,
           nothing
           is
           more
           requisite
           then
           the
           means
           of
           its
           
           preservation
           ;
           amongst
           which
           this
           being
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           inconsiderable
           ,
           gave
           me
           occasion
           of
           busying
           my self
           in
           this
           design
           .
        
         
           Such
           bookes
           as
           have
           beene
           already
           publisht
           ,
           by
           persons
           eminent
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           are
           of
           large
           bulke
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           too
           tedious
           to
           the
           most
           ingenious
           Student
           .
           The
           more
           they
           comprehend
           ,
           the
           less
           apt
           for
           memory
           :
           especially
           when
           enlarged
           with
           tedious
           impertinencies
           ,
           and
           doubtlesse
           more
           difficult
           for
           the
           apprehension
           of
           every
           Reader
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           Method
           that
           is
           most
           discernable
           in
           brevity
           is
           the
           most
           excellent
           help
           .
           That
           which
           I
           have
           herein
           followed
           ,
           is
           to
           treat
           first
           of
           the
           degrees
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           then
           of
           Armory
           ;
           and
           that
           although
           concisely
           ,
           yet
           I
           hope
           so
           clearly
           ,
           and
           fully
           ,
           that
           any
           person
           of
           ordinary
           
           capacity
           may
           hereby
           be
           able
           to
           blazon
           a
           Coat
           of
           the
           greatest
           difficulty
           ;
           the
           only
           care
           being
           in
           observing
           the
           termes
           given
           to
           things
           born
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           posture
           ,
           and
           position
           .
           Some
           errors
           have
           escaped
           both
           the
           Press
           ,
           and
           theGraver
           ,
           which
           the
           Reader
           may
           at
           his
           leisure
           rectifie
           by
           the
           Errata
           at
           the
           end
           ;
           so
           let
           him
           peruse
           seriously
           ,
           and
           censure
           modestly
           ;
           and
           then
           I
           shal
           wish
           him
           Farewell
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Of
           HONOR
           in
           Generall
           ,
           and
           of
           its
           Particular
           Divisions
           .
        
         
           THe
           Heraulds
           of
           former
           ages
           have
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           not
           onely
           divided
           the
           nobler
           sort
           of
           men
           into
           severall
           degrees
           ,
           but
           distinguished
           likewise
           the
           inferiour
           rank
           into
           four
           forms
           :
           But
           (
           as
           in
           some
           other
           things
           )
           in
           that
           also
           I
           shall
           forbear
           to
           follow
           their
           method
           ,
           as
           not
           altogether
           so
           pertinent
           to
           the
           intentions
           of
           this
           compilement
           .
           It
           is
           but
           an
           easie
           caution
           in
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           know
           not
           how
           few
           I
           shall
           〈◊〉
           by
           my
           best
           demerits
           ,
           not
           to
           stumble
           into
           the
           hazard
           of
           disgusting
           many
           ,
           by
           a
           rash
           enterprise
           in
           a
           weak
           endeavour
           ;
           considering
           especially
           the
           present
           temper
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           and
           wise
           Disposer
           of
           all
           Entities
           hath
           contriv'd
           every
           thing
           into
           such
           a
           Method
           ,
           as
           in
           every
           particle
           of
           the
           Creation
           is
           discover'd
           a
           most
           excellent
           harmony
           ,
           in
           which
           that
           of
           the
           degrees
           and
           honorary
           distinctions
           is
           as
           admirable
           as
           any
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           intended
           scope
           of
           this
           〈◊〉
           .
           Some
           he
           〈◊〉
           created
           to
           honor
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           dishonor
           ;
           〈◊〉
           a
           difference
           and
           
           variety
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           rule
           of
           contraries
           they
           might
           the
           better
           display
           themselves
           .
           Some
           men
           he
           hath
           richly
           adorn'd
           with
           Excellency
           ,
           and
           elevated
           them
           with
           the
           sublimary
           glories
           of
           Honor
           ,
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Greatness
           ;
           and
           others
           again
           (
           in
           the
           same
           light
           they
           shine
           )
           hath
           he
           obscured
           with
           contraries
           of
           Meanness
           ,
           Ignobility
           ,
           and
           Indigency
           .
           Of
           the
           latter
           I
           shall
           onely
           say
           ,
           that
           for
           them
           to
           Spurn
           at
           the
           more
           honorable
           ,
           because
           themselves
           are
           debased
           to
           an
           inferiority
           ,
           is
           to
           kick
           dirt
           in
           the
           face
           of
           that
           infinitely
           just
           and
           wise
           God
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
           The
           first
           being
           the
           intended
           concernment
           ,
           I
           forbear
           any
           farther
           discourse
           of
           the
           latter
           .
        
         
           Nobility
           (
           saith
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           )
           is
           thus
           defined
           ,
           
           
             Vir
             Nobilis
             idem
             est
             ,
             quod
             notus
             ac
             per
             omnium
             or
             a
             vulgatus
          
           ;
           A
           Gentleman
           or
           Nobleman
           is
           he
           which
           is
           known
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           Heroical
           vertues
           of
           his
           life
           talked
           of
           in
           every
           man's
           mouth
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           amongst
           all
           men
           it
           is
           defined
           ,
           A
           certain
           eminence
           of
           some
           above
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           by
           the
           same
           Author
           distinguished
           into
           three
           Species
           ,
           Nobility
           supernaturall
           ,
           Nobility
           naturall
           ,
           and
           Nobility
           civill
           or
           politicall
           .
           Supernaturall
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           heavenly
           Hierarchies
           ,
           or
           sacred
           Principalities
           :
           And
           that
           there
           are
           orders
           
           and
           degrees
           amongst
           them
           ,
           we
           must
           believe
           ,
           or
           renounce
           our
           Christianity
           ;
           but
           I
           leave
           the
           further
           discovery
           thereof
           (
           as
           too
           sublime
           )
           to
           more
           mature
           and
           deliberate
           contemplations
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           
             Nobilitas
             physica
          
           ,
           or
           naturall
           Nobility
           ;
           consisting
           in
           the
           great
           variety
           of
           naturall
           creatures
           ,
           obvious
           to
           our
           human
           senses
           .
           
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           Among
           the
           Planets
           ,
           the
           Sun
           is
           the
           most
           noble
           ;
           among
           the
           Elements
           ,
           Fire
           ;
           among
           the
           Plants
           ,
           the
           Cedar
           ;
           among
           Flowers
           ,
           the
           Rose
           ;
           of
           Metalls
           ,
           Gold
           ;
           of
           Jems
           ,
           the
           Diamond
           ;
           of
           Fish
           ,
           the
           Dolphin
           ;
           of
           Birds
           ,
           the
           Eagle
           ;
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           the
           Lion
           ;
           and
           amongst
           Men
           ,
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           last
           is
           Nobility
           civill
           or
           politicall
           ,
           which
           onely
           relates
           to
           Mankind
           ;
           and
           though
           some
           have
           distinguished
           the
           generality
           of
           a
           Common-wealth
           into
           two
           divisions
           onely
           ,
           the
           Noble
           and
           Ignoble
           ,
           the
           Gentry
           and
           Commonalty
           ;
           yet
           either
           part
           are
           again
           subdivided
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           policy
           of
           civill
           Government
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           providence
           of
           divine
           Ordination
           .
        
         
           When
           first
           this
           distinction
           came
           amongst
           us
           ,
           is
           by
           some
           thought
           uncertain
           ;
           but
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           not
           .
           For
           doubtlesse
           it
           hath
           been
           continued
           from
           the
           first
           encrease
           of
           Mankind
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           if
           there
           were
           Kings
           and
           Governors
           ,
           certainly
           other
           distinctions
           ,
           (
           vertue
           being
           still
           admired
           ,
           and
           honored
           ,
           and
           some
           signall
           put
           
           upon
           it
           )
           ;
           and
           ,
           
             Dignitas
             &
             Nobilitas
             idem
             sunt
          
           ,
           dignity
           or
           preferment
           to
           power
           is
           that
           which
           makes
           a
           man
           noble
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           there
           were
           Kings
           long
           before
           the
           Floud
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Selden
           (
           that
           excellent
           Master
           of
           Antiquity
           )
           is
           of
           opinion
           ,
           is
           evident
           by
           those
           words
           he
           inserts
           ,
           which
           signifie
           ,
           that
           Adam
           ,
           after
           the
           propagation
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           was
           esteemed
           
           nor
           onely
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           Governor
           ,
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Royall
           or
           Monarchicall
           power
           ,
           during
           his
           life
           ;
           and
           Seth
           his
           son
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           like
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Jews
           called
           such
           as
           were
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Nobiles
           among
           them
           ,
           
             Ben
             Ish
          
           ,
           or
           
             Filii
             viri
          
           ,
           or
           
           the
           sons
           of
           great
           men
           ;
           And
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           of
           common
           rank
           ,
           they
           tearmed
           ,
           Sons
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           filiihominis
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Scripture
           in
           many
           places
           distinguishes
           men
           thus
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Psalm
           :
           as
           
           well
           the
           sons
           of
           great
           men
           ,
           as
           of
           men
           of
           common
           rank
           ,
           both
           rich
           and
           poor
           together
           .
           And
           this
           distinction
           of
           men
           hath
           descended
           to
           us
           with
           so
           much
           severity
           ,
           that
           our
           Saviour
           himself
           gave
           example
           in
           his
           Practise
           and
           Rule
           ,
           in
           the
           charge
           he
           left
           us
           for
           it
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Speak
             not
             evill
             of
             Dignities
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           the
           like
           .
           And
           the
           Civill
           Law
           hath
           formerly
           been
           so
           severe
           in
           the
           preserving
           this
           distinction
           ,
           that
           Gentle
           or
           Noble
           were
           prohibited
           the
           marrying
           .
           
           with
           the
           Ungentle
           or
           Ignoble
           ;
           as
           the
           Ignoble
           were
           debarred
           from
           any
           honour
           or
           dignity
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           evill
           of
           introducing
           mongrell
           and
           mechanick
           dispositions
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           consequently
           such
           impostumated
           humors
           as
           is
           commonly
           the
           Off-spring
           thereof
           ,
           even
           among
           the
           greatest
           Nobility
           .
        
         
           The
           Law
           commanded
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           a
           Guardian
           ,
           being
           a
           Person
           of
           honor
           ,
           having
           the
           tuition
           of
           a
           Child
           under
           age
           ,
           and
           should
           marry
           him
           to
           the
           daughter
           of
           an
           ignoble
           person
           ,
           it
           was
           an
           injury
           done
           to
           the
           whole
           Family
           ,
           &
           a
           penalty
           should
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           the
           Guardian
           ;
           the
           reason
           ,
           for
           though
           the
           Husband
           cannot
           be
           ennobled
           by
           the
           Wife
           ,
           yet
           the
           Issue
           of
           that
           Male
           is
           debased
           and
           a
           Mongrel
           ;
           and
           
             primogenitus
             est
             totius
             geniturae
          
           
           
             quasi
             splendor
             &
             gloria
          
           ;
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           children
           are
           their
           parents
           .
           
        
         
           Civill
           Nobility
           is
           an
           excellency
           of
           dignity
           ,
           and
           fame
           ,
           placed
           in
           any
           Nation
           ,
           People
           ,
           or
           Blood
           ,
           through
           the
           virtues
           there
           shewed
           forth
           ,
           to
           the
           profit
           of
           that
           Common-wealth
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           defines
           it
           .
           
        
         
           This
           he
           divides
           into
           three
           so
           t
           s
           :
           of
           N
           tions
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Families
           .
        
         
           These
           last
           are
           by
           the
           Greeks
           termed
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           in
           Latin
           
             Nobiles
             ,
             Ingenui
          
           ,
           and
           Generosi
           ,
           in
           
           French
           Nobles
           ,
           in
           the
           Empire
           〈◊〉
           ,
           among
           the
           Spaniards
           Hiidalgo
           ,
           and
           Gentilhome
           ,
           or
           Gentilhombre
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           old
           Saxon
           ,
           Ardel.
           
        
         
           Aristotle
           maketh
           four
           kinds
           of
           civill
           Nobility
           ,
           
           
             viz.
             Divitiarum
             ,
             Generis
             ,
             Virtutis
             ,
             &
             Disciplinae
             .
          
        
         
           Cicero
           attributes
           the
           Crovvn
           of
           Generosity
           to
           the
           virtuous
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           understood
           to
           allow
           of
           no
           other
           Nobility
           ;
           and
           Diogenes
           was
           so
           
           cynicall
           ,
           as
           to
           term
           nobleness
           of
           blood
           a
           vail
           of
           lewdness
           ,
           a
           cloak
           of
           sloth
           ,
           and
           a
           vizard
           of
           cowardice
           :
           And
           what
           would
           he
           have
           said
           had
           he
           liv'd
           in
           our
           age
           ?
        
         
           But
           to
           lay
           by
           these
           and
           many
           other
           divisions
           ,
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           latter
           times
           have
           refined
           Civill
           Nobility
           into
           a
           triple
           division
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           by
           Blood
           ,
           the
           second
           by
           Merit
           ,
           the
           third
           by
           Blood
           and
           Merit
           ;
           which
           last
           ,
           without
           doubt
           ,
           must
           receive
           the
           estimation
           of
           the
           most
           
           honorable
           .
           See
           Sir
           
             Johu
             Fern
          
           and
           Mr.
           Segar
           in
           his
           Honor
           Military
           and
           Civill
           .
           And
           also
           by
           place
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           And
           Bartholus
           ,
           
           In
           the
           Court
           :
           his
           words
           are
           ,
           
             Omnes
             〈◊〉
          
           
           
             Principi
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             ideo
             Nobiles
             ;
             cùm
             〈◊〉
             &
             nobilitas
             idem
             sunt
             .
          
        
         
           Nobility
           of
           Blood
           ,
           saith
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           ,
           is
           a
           Nobility
           drawn
           from
           the
           first
           House
           ,
           and
           continued
           through
           the
           virtues
           of
           those
           succeeding
           ;
           which
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           Nations
           have
           permitted
           the
           progeny
           and
           kindred
           to
           challenge
           as
           their
           Inheritance
           ,
           though
           for
           no
           excellency
           in
           themselves
           that
           enjoy
           it
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Nobility
           which
           Boetius
           takes
           notice
           of
           ,
           
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Nobilitas
             est
             quaedam
             laus
             proveniens
             de
             〈◊〉
             parentum
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           as
           Nobility
           by
           Blood
           and
           Merit
           is
           justly
           esteemed
           the
           most
           honorable
           ,
           so
           certainly
           this
           the
           least
           ;
           the
           glory
           they
           shine
           in
           ,
           being
           but
           the
           reflection
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           not
           their
           own
           proper
           rayes
           .
        
         
           Neither
           are
           dignities
           and
           discents
           of
           blood
           
           enough
           to
           ennoble
           us
           ,
           for
           whatsoever
           is
           not
           within
           us
           cannot
           justly
           be
           called
           ours
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           graces
           and
           goods
           of
           fortune
           .
           
             Genus
             &
             proavos
             ,
             &
             quae
             non
             fecimus
             ipsi
             ,
             Vix
             〈◊〉
             nostra
             vaco
             .
          
        
         
           And
           certainly
           the
           Honor
           atchieved
           by
           an
           Ancestor
           ,
           livs
           in
           his
           Family
           as
           his
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           vertues
           ,
           and
           example
           of
           theirs
           ;
           which
           ought
           doubly
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           care
           ,
           first
           ,
           in
           keeping
           that
           tenderly
           ,
           which
           their
           Ancestors
           purchased
           so
           difficulty
           ;
           and
           to
           shew
           themselves
           the
           true
           heirs
           of
           such
           noble
           spirits
           ,
           in
           their
           due
           imitations
           of
           those
           renowned
           vertues
           .
        
         
         
           Therefore
           it
           is
           but
           vain
           for
           a
           man
           to
           boast
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           derive
           the
           foundation
           of
           his
           honor
           from
           the
           renowned
           catalogue
           of
           worthy
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           himself
           degenerate
           from
           their
           heroicall
           virtues
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           best
           they
           blaze
           but
           another's
           honor
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           shame
           ;
           and
           may
           quickly
           be
           answered
           as
           Hermodius
           was
           by
           Iphierates
           ,
           (
           who
           upbraided
           him
           with
           the
           stain
           of
           so
           base
           a
           parent
           )
           My
           House
           taketh
           beginning
           in
           me
           ,
           but
           thine
           taketh
           end
           in
           thy
           
           self
           .
        
         
           And
           our
           Nation
           hath
           produced
           too
           many
           that
           deserve
           the
           saying
           of
           Lycurgus
           ,
           whose
           Soldiers
           bragged
           much
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Hercules
           being
           derived
           to
           them
           ;
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           Hercules's
           nobility
           would
           avail
           them
           nothing
           ,
           except
           they
           did
           those
           things
           whereby
           Hercules
           became
           Noble
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           Nobleness
           of
           proper
           Virtue
           ,
           
           atchieved
           by
           Merit
           ;
           which
           is
           certainly
           to
           be
           esteemed
           above
           the
           other
           :
           for
           a
           Country's
           safety
           dependeth
           upon
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           counsell
           ,
           and
           courage
           of
           the
           virtuous
           ;
           when
           the
           〈◊〉
           boastings
           of
           an
           authentick
           Stock
           ,
           where
           vertues
           fail
           ,
           do
           add
           nothing
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           a
           Common-wealth
           in
           time
           of
           need
           .
        
         
           The
           Romans
           attired
           their
           Knights
           with
           a
           Ring
           for
           faithfulness
           ,
           a
           Buckle
           for
           stedfastness
           ,
           and
           a
           Bracelet
           for
           industry
           ,
           as
           signes
           of
           vertue
           ;
           not
           of
           sloth
           ,
           the
           appropriated
           priviledge
           of
           succeeding
           Nobility
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           all
           Nobility
           ,
           
             Author
             &
             〈◊〉
             à
             quo
             primum
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             signia
             profecta
             sunt
             ,
          
           
           
             &
             homo
             novus
             fuit
          
           :
           The
           first
           atchiever
           in
           any
           stock
           whatever
           ,
           was
           a
           new
           man
           ennobled
           for
           some
           demerit
           ;
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern.
          
           And
           all
           men
           will
           judge
           him
           that
           was
           the
           originall
           of
           a
           family
           more
           honorable
           ,
           than
           him
           that
           succeeded
           him
           two
           or
           three
           descents
           ,
           not
           adding
           to
           that
           honour
           by
           any
           merit
           of
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           two
           qualities
           meeting
           in
           one
           man
           ,
           is
           it
           that
           maketh
           the
           perfect
           Gentleman
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           man
           ought
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           all
           
           others
           in
           the
           receiving
           of
           Dignity
           ,
           Office
           ,
           or
           Rule
           ,
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           Arms
           antiently
           ,
           these
           seven
           circumstances
           were
           regarded
           in
           the
           chioce
           of
           a
           Captain
           or
           Leader
           ;
           his
           Age
           ,
           his
           Virtues
           ,
           his
           Faith
           or
           Allegiance
           ,
           his
           Knowledge
           in
           Martiall
           Discipline
           ,
           his
           Authority
           ,
           his
           good
           Fortune
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           his
           Blood
           and
           Gentry
           .
        
         
           And
           antiently
           none
           were
           admitted
           into
           the
           
             Inns
             of
             Court
          
           ,
           but
           who
           were
           Gentlemen
           of
           Blood
           ,
           be
           their
           Merits
           what
           ever
           ;
           as
           the
           Foundations
           of
           some
           of
           〈◊〉
           do
           yet
           shew
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           it
           is
           the
           best
           Patrimony
           a
           Father
           can
           leave
           his
           Son
           ,
           to
           bequeathe
           him
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           merits
           ,
           with
           the
           state
           of
           Gentility
           ;
           And
           the
           best
           honor
           the
           Son
           can
           do
           to
           the
           deceased
           Parent
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           continue
           his
           name
           in
           that
           estate
           which
           his
           Ancestors
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           imitating
           the
           virtues
           that
           obtained
           it
           ,
           to
           preserve
           it
           without
           a
           stain
           .
        
         
           Which
           consideration
           hath
           been
           the
           occasion
           to
           stir
           up
           many
           generous
           spirits
           to
           a
           noble
           contention
           ,
           and
           commendable
           emulation
           ,
           to
           exalt
           
           the
           worthiness
           of
           their
           Familie's
           fame
           .
        
         
           What
           those
           virtues
           are
           that
           must
           thus
           ennoble
           men
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             〈◊〉
          
           hath
           taken
           too
           much
           care
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           in
           demonstrating
           ;
           for
           whose
           sake
           I
           shall
           take
           as
           little
           :
           First
           ,
           he
           tells
           you
           of
           all
           the
           Cardinall
           virtues
           ,
           and
           then
           what
           they
           are
           ;
           which
           I
           am
           so
           confident
           as
           to
           believe
           ,
           every
           man
           understands
           ,
           that
           knows
           any
           thing
           :
           But
           I
           shall
           take
           up
           this
           conclusion
           ,
           as
           that
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           true
           Fountain
           ,
           these
           Rivers
           must
           flow
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           such
           a
           connexion
           and
           chain
           of
           affinity
           in
           these
           virtues
           ,
           that
           none
           may
           be
           severed
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           that
           man
           may
           be
           truly
           said
           to
           be
           virtuous
           ;
           though
           ,
           Like
           as
           the
           body
           is
           conserved
           by
           the
           nourishment
           of
           the
           four
           Elements
           or
           Complexions
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           extinguishment
           of
           any
           one
           of
           them
           is
           destruction
           to
           the
           body
           ;
           yet
           the
           constitution
           of
           that
           body
           is
           generally
           tearmed
           from
           the
           predominancy
           of
           some
           one
           of
           them
           that
           is
           most
           erninent
           in
           him
           :
           So
           ,
           the
           vertues
           of
           a
           man
           may
           be
           esteemed
           from
           the
           paticular
           discovery
           of
           someone
           more
           eminent
           .
           But
           if
           we
           will
           make
           any
           difference
           in
           the
           merits
           of
           Atchievment
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           best
           done
           in
           short
           ,
           by
           taking
           notice
           onely
           of
           Prudence
           and
           Fortitude
           ,
           from
           whence
           that
           generall
           opinion
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           Merit
           was
           onely
           by
           the
           Pike
           or
           Pen
           ,
           is
           derived
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           it
           has
           ever
           been
           a
           dispute
           ,
           to
           which
           of
           these
           the
           precedency
           should
           be
           allowed
           ;
           yet
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           a
           little
           reason
           will
           decide
           it
           ,
           For
           though
           there
           hath
           been
           so
           much
           of
           Honor
           allowed
           in
           all
           Ages
           to
           Prudence
           ,
           yet
           we
           ever
           
           found
           the
           first
           succession
           of
           Honor
           was
           from
           the
           atchievments
           of
           Fortitude
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Roman
           Statues
           ;
           and
           at
           this
           day
           the
           publick
           example
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           whereon
           all
           ,
           both
           Civill
           and
           Military
           ,
           do
           illustrate
           their
           atchievments
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           enough
           to
           end
           that
           controversie
           ;
           though
           some
           have
           been
           very
           violent
           in
           a
           dispute
           to
           prefer
           the
           Doctor
           to
           be
           before
           the
           Knight
           .
        
         
           To
           obtain
           estate
           of
           Gentility
           by
           learning
           ,
           and
           discovering
           the
           secrets
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           is
           very
           honorable
           certainly
           ;
           but
           to
           atchieve
           it
           by
           service
           in
           his
           Soveraign's
           Wars
           ,
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           King
           ,
           and
           Country
           ,
           is
           of
           all
           most
           excellent
           and
           worthy
           .
           In
           which
           case
           ,
           War
           is
           permitted
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           taught
           us
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           commanded
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           all
           Nations
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             William
             Segar
          
           ,
           when
           he
           speaketh
           of
           the
           
           Nobility
           allowed
           to
           Prudence
           ,
           disposeth
           it
           in
           the
           second
           Place
           :
           And
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           ,
           speaking
           of
           learning
           ,
           gives
           it
           the
           same
           ;
           onely
           of
           all
           under
           that
           genus
           ,
           when
           the
           degree
           of
           the
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           differenceth
           ;
           he
           saith
           ,
           It
           excelleth
           all
           other
           degrees
           in
           Learning
           in
           four
           respects
           ;
           first
           ,
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           subject
           it
           treateth
           of
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           for
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           treating
           of
           things
           beyond
           reason
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           or
           the
           reach
           of
           Human
           Wisdom
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           end
           whereunto
           it
           is
           ordained
           :
           lastly
           ,
           the
           worthinesse
           of
           the
           Author's
           authority
           ,
           receiving
           it
           not
           from
           mortall
           men
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           Sciences
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           a
           man
           may
           be
           ennobled
           by
           Leters
           Patent
           
           from
           his
           Prince
           ,
           though
           he
           have
           not
           the
           Superior
           Titles
           added
           ;
           as
           by
           the
           example
           of
           
             Jo.
             de
             King
             ston
          
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           Patent
           from
           K.
           Richard
           the
           second
           receiv'd
           into
           the
           state
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           at
           large
           in
           Mr.
           Selden's
           Titles
           of
           Honor.
           
        
         
           As
           also
           in
           another
           example
           of
           Hen.
           6.
           〈◊〉
           
           by
           the
           word
           Nobilitamus
           ,
           creates
           
             Bernard
             Angeuin
          
           ,
           a
           Burdelois
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           :
           and
           a
           latter
           of
           K.
           James
           to
           a
           Hollander
           .
        
         
           Which
           examples
           makes
           him
           divide
           Honor
           into
           Nativa
           and
           Dativa
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           
             Codicilli
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           by
           which
           men
           were
           entitled
           to
           the
           Honors
           of
           Nobles
           .
        
         
           And
           there
           have
           been
           Edicts
           made
           in
           France
           
           for
           the
           like
           ennobling
           of
           Centry
           ,
           the
           form
           whereof
           Mr.
           Selden's
           Book
           sets
           forth
           at
           large
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           whole
           Title
           ,
           
             De
             honorariis
             condicilliis
          
           
           in
           Theodosius
           his
           Code
           ,
           and
           some
           Laws
           concerning
           them
           ,
           as
           antient
           as
           Constantine
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           kind
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           that
           
           is
           called
           
             Nobilitas
             adoptiva
          
           ,
           a
           Gentility
           arising
           from
           adoption
           ;
           when
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Coat-armour
           ,
           for
           some
           speciall
           affection
           (
           though
           neither
           allyed
           to
           his
           Blood
           ,
           or
           a
           Gentleman
           otherways
           )
           adopteth
           a
           stranger
           to
           be
           his
           son
           ,
           and
           constituteth
           him
           to
           succeed
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           his
           Estate
           of
           Gentry
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           Name
           and
           Possessions
           .
        
         
           An
           example
           of
           the
           like
           ,
           also
           of
           great
           Antiquity
           ,
           
           in
           
             Salustius
             Tiberius
             ,
             à
             〈◊〉
             his
             formulari
             ,
          
           
           where
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           a
           Gentle
           Family
           assembling
           ,
           do
           by
           consent
           adopt
           a
           stranger
           that
           hath
           well
           deserved
           of
           them
           to
           be
           of
           their
           Family
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           descended
           of
           a
           Male
           from
           among
           them
           ,
           creating
           him
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           to
           be
           reputed
           
             De
             domo
             &
             agnatione
             ipsorum
          
           ;
           and
           granted
           him
           also
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           limited
           the
           whole
           honour
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Heirs
           of
           his
           body
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           creation
           cannot
           make
           him
           a
           Gentleman
           by
           birth
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Spain
           a
           proverb
           ,
           
             The
             King
             cannot
             make
             an
             Hidal
             go
             :
          
           he
           may
           be
           Nobilis
           ,
           but
           not
           Generosus
           ;
           which
           Mr.
           Selden
           defines
           to
           be
           
             qui
             ,
             bono
             genere
             ortus
             ,
             non
             degenerat
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Dutch
           have
           the
           word
           〈◊〉
           for
           ,
           which
           is
           well-born
           in
           English.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           word
           Generosus
           hath
           been
           in
           use
           amongst
           
           us
           but
           since
           the
           time
           of
           Hen.
           8.
           since
           when
           it
           hath
           bin
           constantly
           used
           for
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           what
           sort
           soever
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           no
           title
           above
           it
           :
           the
           word
           Gentleman
           being
           before
           generally
           used
           in
           the
           like
           nature
           in
           Writs
           ,
           Pleadings
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           Latine
           .
        
         
           This
           word
           Gentleman
           ,
           did
           first
           rise
           from
           the
           word
           Gens
           or
           Gentes
           ,
           which
           the
           Christians
           in
           the
           Primitive
           times
           used
           for
           all
           such
           as
           were
           neither
           Jews
           nor
           Christians
           ;
           which
           our
           English
           Translators
           turn
           Gentiles
           ;
           as
           the
           
             French
             ,
             Payens
          
           for
           Pagans
           ;
           the
           
             Dutch
             ,
             Heyden
          
           ,
           or
           Heydenen
           ,
           for
           Heathen
           .
        
         
           So
           afterward
           ,
           the
           same
           word
           and
           Gentiles
           was
           used
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           for
           all
           such
           as
           were
           not
           
             Cives
             Romani
          
           ,
           or
           Provincials
           .
        
         
         
           But
           it
           is
           more
           reasonably
           resolved
           ,
           that
           the
           word
           Gentleman
           is
           derived
           from
           this
           origination
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Northern
           Nations
           ,
           framing
           their
           words
           out
           of
           Latin
           to
           make
           up
           their
           Provincial
           or
           Roman
           Tongues
           ,
           so
           esteemed
           the
           word
           Gentilis
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           found
           themselves
           styled
           
           in
           the
           Latine
           ,
           that
           they
           now
           made
           it
           in
           those
           Tongues
           a
           distinction
           or
           note
           of
           Honor
           ,
           for
           such
           of
           them
           as
           were
           of
           more
           eminent
           quality
           ;
           ambitious
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           to
           be
           honored
           with
           that
           very
           name
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Romans
           had
           before
           in
           scorn
           expressed
           them
           .
           By
           which
           means
           Gentil-hommes
           became
           generally
           a
           word
           amongst
           the
           Provincialls
           for
           Nobiles
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           from
           the
           word
           
             Gentil
             homme
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
           Gentilhombre
           ,
           (
           which
           we
           received
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           for
           till
           the
           Normans
           we
           had
           it
           not
           )
           we
           made
           out
           this
           word
           Gentleman
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           called
           AEdel
           .
        
         
           This
           Nobilis
           or
           Gentleman
           (
           as
           before
           we
           find
           )
           is
           a
           generall
           denomination
           for
           all
           that
           come
           under
           the
           notions
           of
           Honor
           ,
           (
           for
           indeed
           it
           is
           our
           vulgar
           genus
           ,
           for
           those
           also
           that
           are
           distinguished
           by
           higher
           Titles
           )
           but
           to
           those
           that
           are
           not
           more
           properly
           ,
           the
           Species
           whereof
           I
           shall
           a
           little
           further
           look
           into
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           I
           spake
           before
           ;
           the
           next
           is
           the
           Doctor
           of
           Law
           ,
           which
           hath
           also
           held
           a
           dispute
           of
           precedency
           with
           the
           Knight
           ,
           but
           to
           lesse
           purpose
           than
           the
           other
           ;
           the
           same
           reason
           that
           held
           in
           the
           major
           ,
           must
           of
           necessity
           in
           the
           minor
           .
           Besides
           ,
           admit
           the
           great
           benefit
           
           and
           necessity
           of
           Laws
           in
           a
           Common-weal
           for
           the
           preserving
           of
           peace
           ;
           yet
           we
           must
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           the
           peace
           which
           produced
           those
           Laws
           was
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           Sword
           ;
           and
           neither
           is
           Peace
           able
           to
           protect
           those
           Daws
           ,
           nor
           those
           Laws
           Peace
           ,
           without
           the
           assistance
           of
           Military
           Authority
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           necessary
           is
           the
           profession
           of
           Arms
           ,
           
           that
           no
           Common-wealth
           ,
           no
           City
           ,
           no
           publick
           Society
           ,
           can
           subsist
           without
           it
           .
        
         
           Aristotle
           ,
           when
           he
           speaketh
           of
           the
           constitution
           of
           a
           well-govern'd
           City
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           calleth
           Soldiers
           the
           true
           Citizens
           ;
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           faith
           ,
           
             Ea
             Respublica
             tyrannidem
             〈◊〉
             ,
             quae
             fortes
             &
             saptentes
             minimè
             honorat
             .
          
        
         
           Plato
           ,
           in
           the
           institution
           of
           his
           Common-wealth
           ,
           appoints
           one
           sort
           of
           men
           (
           far
           more
           excellent
           then
           the
           rest
           )
           whose
           office
           should
           be
           the
           taking
           up
           of
           Arms
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           other
           Citizens
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           allowed
           many
           privileges
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           be
           more
           honorable
           than
           any
           other
           state
           of
           people
           .
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           determines
           thus
           ,
           
             In
             artibus
             militaribus
             ,
             vel
             in
             actu
             indiffer
             enti
             ,
             data
             paritate
             Militum
          
           
           
             &
             Doctorum
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             semper
             praefertur
             〈◊〉
             Miles
             Doctori
             ,
             &
             sic
             de
             singulis
             ,
             de
             gradu
             in
             gradum
             .
          
        
         
           And
           the
           same
           Author
           understands
           this
           rule
           to
           extend
           also
           to
           the
           Serjeant
           at
           Law
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Doctor
           at
           Law.
           
        
         
           Neither
           can
           I
           any
           way
           derogate
           in
           other
           respects
           from
           the
           honor
           due
           to
           a
           Doctor
           at
           Law
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           to
           be
           preferred
           in
           the
           second
           place
           
           below
           a
           Knight
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           next
           the
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           respect
           due
           to
           the
           Law
           it self
           ;
           And
           what
           respect
           hath
           always
           bin
           given
           to
           it
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           by
           these
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           
             Quid
             enim
          
           
           
             sunt
             regna
             ,
             nisi
             latrocinia
             ,
             remotâ
             〈◊〉
             quae
             est
             legum
             effectus
             ?
          
        
         
           And
           again
           ,
           
             Justitia
             regentis
             est
             utilior
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           
           
             fertilitas
             〈◊〉
             ,
             solatium
             pauperum
             ,
             haereditas
             filiorum
             ,
             &
             sibimetipsi
             spes
             futurae
             beatitudinis
             .
          
           This
           Doctor
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           hath
           for
           his
           honor
           many
           Ceremonies
           and
           Tokens
           of
           Honor
           appropriated
           to
           his
           Creation
           or
           Commencement
           .
        
         
           As
           first
           ,
           a
           Book
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           his
           Learning
           .
           
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           Habit
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           
             Biretrum
             ,
             〈◊〉
             bis
             rectum
          
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           Ring
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           he
           is
           espoused
           to
           Philosophy
           and
           Science
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           in
           token
           he
           is
           a
           Doctor
           he
           must
           sit
           in
           a
           Chair
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           thus
           described
           :
           It
           ought
           to
           be
           four-square
           ;
           in
           the
           forepart
           should
           be
           painted
           a
           Young-man
           of
           great
           strength
           ,
           noting
           labor
           and
           love
           ,
           to
           work
           and
           to
           finish
           ;
           on
           the
           hinder
           part
           two
           Virgins
           ,
           called
           Care
           and
           Vigilancy
           ;
           on
           the
           right
           side
           a
           Young-man
           well
           girded
           ,
           carrying
           in
           his
           arms
           things
           of
           small
           value
           ,
           to
           signifie
           the
           mean
           estate
           of
           wealth
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           a
           man
           running
           away
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           study
           of
           Science
           requires
           a
           volunary
           exile
           from
           all
           relations
           .
           The
           fifth
           Ensigne
           is
           a
           Girdle
           about
           his
           loyns
           ,
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           Take
           this
           Girdle
           ,
           and
           gird
           thy
           loyns
           with
           a
           bond
           of
           Faith
           ,
           so
           that
           thy
           body
           may
           be
           adorned
           with
           all
           vertues
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           seem
           before
           God
           and
           man
           perfect
           in
           thy
           degree
           .
        
         
         
           Lastly
           ,
           a
           Kiss
           ,
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           Take
           the
           
           Kiss
           of
           Peace
           ,
           in
           token
           thou
           shalt
           ever
           seek
           to
           preserve
           the
           bonds
           of
           Concord
           in
           thy
           Faculty
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           place
           amongst
           these
           honors
           is
           due
           to
           the
           Doctor
           of
           Physick
           ,
           which
           being
           the
           very
           perfection
           of
           naturall
           Philosophy
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           necessity
           of
           it
           in
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           is
           allowed
           the
           name
           of
           Liberall
           ,
           and
           not
           Mechanicall
           Science
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Profession
           also
           is
           admitted
           the
           bearing
           of
           Arms
           ;
           but
           in
           that
           case
           the
           Herauld
           ought
           always
           to
           be
           carefull
           ,
           to
           have
           regard
           in
           the
           designment
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           Which
           bearing
           of
           Arms
           is
           the
           〈◊〉
           badge
           of
           all
           Honor
           ,
           as
           in
           its
           due
           place
           shall
           be
           set
           forth
           .
        
         
           Neither
           are
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Liberall
           Sciences
           debarred
           from
           the
           like
           priviledges
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           Professors
           .
           To
           which
           is
           adjoyned
           Poetry
           ,
           which
           among
           Antients
           
           hath
           been
           honored
           with
           the
           style
           of
           Sacred
           ;
           and
           Poets
           called
           Prophets
           by
           the
           title
           of
           Vates
           .
        
         
           St.
           Austine
           
             give
             them
             this
             character
          
           ,
           Poetae
           
           Theologi
           dicti
           fuerunt
           ,
           cùm
           de
           diis
           immortalibus
           multa
           scriberent
           ,
           quales
           Orpheus
           ,
           Musaeus
           ,
           &
           Linus
           .
        
         
           How
           they
           have
           been
           honoured
           of
           Princes
           is
           evident
           in
           every
           Chronologie
           ;
           amongst
           which
           ,
           that
           of
           Alexander
           is
           most
           〈◊〉
           :
           With
           Homer
           will
           I
           sleep
           ,
           with
           Honor
           will
           I
           wake
           ;
           Homer
           is
           a
           fit
           companion
           for
           Alexander
           .
           The
           Ensigne
           usually
           given
           to
           a
           Poet
           Laureat
           is
           the
           Swan
           ,
           signifying
           pureness
           of
           style
           ,
           the
           Bird
           of
           
           Venus
           ,
           and
           consecrated
           to
           the
           Muses
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           a
           Pegasus
           ,
           as
           to
           
             Michael
             Drayton
          
           :
           See
           his
           tombe
           in
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           I
           must
           joyn
           ,
           and
           indeed
           should
           give
           the
           precedency
           to
           that
           sister-Art
           of
           Painting
           ,
           than
           
           which
           none
           hath
           received
           more
           honour
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           though
           too
           Mechanically
           slighted
           amongst
           us
           ;
           which
           hath
           been
           the
           reason
           we
           have
           not
           arrived
           to
           that
           excellency
           that
           some
           other
           Kingdoms
           have
           done
           in
           it
           :
           For
           ,
           〈◊〉
           is
           the
           true
           spurre
           to
           perfection
           .
        
         
           This
           hath
           been
           for
           its
           sublimity
           reckoned
           with
           much
           honour
           among
           the
           liberall
           Sciences
           ,
           by
           many
           Princes
           ;
           nay
           ,
           Pliny
           calls
           it
           plainly
           ,
           a
           liberall
           art
           ,
           whose
           reasons
           not
           his
           own
           onely
           ,
           
           but
           modern
           times
           have
           approved
           :
           &
           much
           reason
           there
           is
           to
           give
           it
           that
           honour
           ,
           since
           its
           performance
           is
           by
           the
           exact
           engagement
           of
           Geometry
           ,
           Arithmetick
           ,
           Perspective
           ,
           and
           indeed
           all
           points
           and
           species
           of
           natural
           Philosophy
           ;
           besides
           the
           remembrance
           of
           the
           great
           estimation
           it
           was
           in
           amongst
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           whose
           Kings
           (
           many
           of
           them
           )
           were
           proud
           in
           professing
           the
           Art.
           
        
         
           And
           then
           the
           law
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           should
           undertake
           it
           but
           such
           as
           were
           Gentlemen
           ;
           because
           the
           brain
           of
           a
           clown
           must
           be
           too
           durty
           ,
           and
           muddy
           to
           arrive
           at
           excellency
           in
           it
           .
           They
           were
           also
           to
           be
           of
           estate
           ;
           that
           the
           labouring
           for
           a
           lively-hood
           ,
           might
           not
           take
           them
           off
           from
           industrious
           study
           for
           perfection
           .
        
         
           Other
           examples
           ,
           that
           Princes
           have
           given
           of
           their
           delight
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           declared
           in
           the
           Ingenuity
           of
           Francis
           and
           Emanuel
           ,
           Kings
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           
           many
           Germane
           Princes
           since
           .
           Under
           which
           genus
           I
           wish
           the
           Ingenuity
           of
           our
           Nations
           ,
           like
           as
           others
           ,
           would
           also
           comprize
           that
           species
           of
           Graving
           ,
           an
           art
           too
           noble
           to
           be
           so
           much
           slighted
           as
           it
           is
           amongst
           ingenuous
           men
           .
           History
           also
           being
           
           esteemed
           a
           witnesse
           of
           time
           ,
           a
           light
           of
           truth
           ,
           a
           mistris
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           a
           messenger
           of
           antiquity
           ,
           deserves
           from
           its
           Country
           the
           gratefull
           return
           and
           reward
           of
           its
           merits
           .
        
         
           In
           generall
           ;
           if
           any
           person
           be
           advanced
           by
           
           lawfull
           commission
           of
           his
           Prince
           to
           any
           office
           ,
           dignity
           ,
           or
           publique
           administration
           ,
           be
           it
           either
           ecclesiasticall
           ,
           military
           ,
           or
           civill
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           said
           Office
           comprehends
           in
           it
           ,
           
             dignitatem
             ,
             vel
             dignitatis
             titulum
          
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           matriculated
           into
           the
           rank
           of
           Gentility
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           State
           Ecclesiasticall
           are
           ,
           Patriarchs
           ,
           Primates
           ,
           Archbishops
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           ;
           all
           which
           by
           custom
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           and
           Royall
           grants
           of
           〈◊〉
           Princes
           ,
           are
           invested
           Barons
           ,
           and
           admitted
           to
           the
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           :
           But
           more
           of
           that
           in
           its
           due
           place
           .
        
         
           Also
           are
           admitted
           to
           the
           state
           of
           Gentility
           ,
           Vicars
           Generals
           ,
           Guardians
           of
           Spiritualties
           ;
           Deans
           of
           Cathedralls
           ,
           Arch-Deacons
           (
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             Episcopi
          
           ,
           )
           Chancellours
           ,
           Treasurers
           ,
           and
           Chauntors
           in
           every
           Episcopall
           Sea
           ,
           so
           Sir
           
             John
             Ferne
          
           ;
           as
           also
           Doctors
           ,
           Provosts
           ,
           Deans
           ,
           and
           Governours
           of
           all
           Collegiate
           Assemblies
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Military
           or
           Marshall
           Government
           ,
           the
           high
           Constable
           ,
           Lievtenant-General
           ,
           Marshall
           ,
           Admiral
           ,
           Major
           General
           ,
           Quartermaster-General
           ,
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           Guardians
           of
           Frontiers
           ,
           
           
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Horsemen
           ,
           or
           grand
           Essquire
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           the
           Colonel
           ,
           Serjeant-Major
           ,
           Captain
           and
           Provost
           ;
           and
           indeed
           all
           that
           receive
           Commission
           from
           their
           Prince
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Civill
           or
           Politicall
           estate
           ;
           the
           Chancellour
           ,
           President
           ,
           Treasurer
           ,
           Judges
           ,
           Justices
           ,
           Chief-officers
           of
           the
           Pallace-Royall
           ,
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           Mayors
           ,
           Provosts
           ,
           and
           Baylifs
           of
           Incorporate
           Cities
           and
           Towns.
           
        
         
           And
           since
           from
           the
           seat
           of
           Royalty
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           all
           honours
           do
           flow
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           reason
           this
           Fountain
           should
           by
           any
           restriction
           be
           limited
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           ;
           for
           as
           before
           in
           the
           discourse
           of
           Gentility
           ,
           by
           Patent
           it
           is
           signified
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           another
           sort
           of
           Gentility
           ,
           made
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           is
           by
           Patent
           ,
           ought
           to
           have
           taken
           place
           there
           ;
           but
           being
           by
           purchase
           only
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           merit
           ,
           is
           esteemed
           of
           all
           the
           most
           inferior
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           be
           set
           in
           the
           lowest
           degree
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           saith
           Sir
           
             John
             Ferne
          
           ,
           may
           also
           create
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           Coat-Armour
           to
           
           bear
           ,
           although
           he
           be
           unworthy
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           ,
           saith
           he
           again
           ,
           
             est
             haec
             quaedam
             fucata
             Nobilitas
             &
             non
             ver
             a
             nec
             essentialis
             ,
          
           it
           is
           but
           a
           counterfeit
           Nobility
           ,
           so
           that
           this
           Gentility
           brings
           the
           purchaser
           little
           more
           then
           the
           shadow
           of
           Honour
           ,
           to
           shroud
           him
           from
           the
           name
           of
           Plebeian
           ,
           and
           these
           Gentlemen
           by
           the
           strictnesse
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           Honour
           ,
           are
           excluded
           from
           the
           priviledges
           
           of
           Gentility
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           saith
           Sir
           
             Wil.
             Segar
          
           ,
           a
           simple
           subject
           being
           〈◊〉
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           by
           the
           Prince's
           grant
           ,
           and
           does
           not
           exercise
           the
           qualities
           beseeming
           
           that
           dignity
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           his
           Title
           .
        
         
           This
           consideration
           made
           Sigismond
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           answer
           one
           soliciting
           for
           such
           honour
           ;
           I
           can
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           make
           thee
           rich
           ,
           or
           exempted
           with
           priviledges
           ;
           But
           ,
           without
           virtue
           or
           noble
           desert
           ,
           it
           lieth
           not
           in
           Caesar's
           power
           to
           make
           a
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           retort
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           a
           Knight
           ,
           (
           which
           my self
           knew
           )
           was
           not
           amisse
           ,
           being
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           It
           was
           more
           honour
           to
           be
           a
           Gentleman
           and
           no
           Knight
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           a
           Knight
           and
           no
           Centleman
           ,
           the
           Knight
           being
           then
           a
           Knight
           meerly
           by
           purchase
           ,
           without
           any
           desert
           at
           all
           in
           him
           :
           too
           many
           whereof
           are
           〈◊〉
           in
           our
           Nation
           .
        
         
           
             Privileges
             due
             to
             Gentility
             .
          
           
             NOw
             since
             others
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Jo.
               Fern
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Wil.
               Segar
            
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             punctuall
             in
             discoursing
             the
             priviledges
             due
             to
             Gentility
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             touch
             upon
             it
             a
             little
             ,
             before
             I
             passe
             to
             the
             next
             degree
             of
             Noblenesse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             The
             priviledges
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             laid
             them
             down
             ,
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Pro
               honore
               sustinendo
            
             ,
             if
             a
             Churl
             ,
             alias
             Pesant
             do
             detract
             from
             the
             Honour
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             remedy
             in
             law
             ,
             
               actione
               injuriarum
            
             ;
             but
             if
             by
             one
             Gentleman
             to
             another
             ,
             anciently
             ,
             combate
             was
             allowed
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               crimes
            
             of
             equall
             constitution
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             
             shall
             be
             punished
             with
             more
             favour
             then
             a
             common
             person
             ;
             provided
             the
             〈◊〉
             be
             not
             Heresie
             ,
             Treason
             ,
             or
             excessive
             Contumacy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             many
             observances
             and
             ceremonious
             respects
             ,
             that
             a
             Gentleman
             is
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             Honoured
             with
             by
             the
             ungentle
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             giving
             evidence
             ,
             a
             Gentlemans
             attestestation
             
             is
             to
             precede
             a
             Clown's
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             election
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Officers
             by
             vote
             ;
             the
             suffrage
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             shall
             take
             place
             of
             an
             ignoble
             person
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             A
             Gentleman
             ought
             to
             be
             excused
             from
             base
             services
             ,
             impositions
             ,
             and
             duties
             ,
             both
             reall
             and
             personall
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             A
             Gentleman
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             ought
             
             not
             to
             be
             hanged
             but
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             his
             examination
             taken
             without
             torture
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             To
             take
             down
             the
             Coat-Armor
             of
             any
             Gentleman
             ,
             deface
             his
             monument
             ,
             or
             offer
             violence
             to
             〈◊〉
             Ensigne
             of
             the
             deceased
             Noble
             ,
             is
             as
             to
             lay
             buffits
             on
             the
             face
             of
             him
             alive
             ;
             and
             punishment
             is
             due
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             Clown
             may
             not
             challenge
             a
             Gentleman
             to
             Combat
             ,
             
               quia
               conditione
               impares
            
             .
          
           
             Many
             others
             there
             are
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             be
             too
             
             tedious
             to
             insert
             them
             ,
             I
             referr
             the
             Reader
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Ferne
            
             ,
             his
             
               Glory
               of
               Generosity
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             protection
             and
             defence
             also
             of
             this
             civill
             dignity
             ,
             they
             have
             discover'd
             three
             Lawes
             provided
             :
             the
             first
             ,
             
               Jus
               Agnitionis
            
             ,
             the
             right
             ,
             or
             Lawes
             of
             Discent
             for
             the
             kindred
             of
             the
             Father's
             side
             :
             the
             second
             ,
             
               Jus
               Stirpis
            
             ;
             for
             the
             whole
             Family
             :
             the
             third
             ,
             
               Jus
               Gentilitatis
            
             ,
             a
             
             Law
             for
             the
             descents
             in
             Noble
             Families
             .
             Which
             Tully
             esteemed
             the
             most
             excllent
             ,
             of
             which
             Law
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             blood
             and
             Coat-Armor
             perfect
             possessing
             virtue
             was
             only
             priviledged
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             making
             of
             which
             Gentleman
             perfect
             ,
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             was
             required
             ,
             a
             lineall
             descent
             on
             the
             part
             of
             his
             Fathers
             side
             ,
             from
             
               Atavus
               ,
               Abavus
               ,
               Proavus
               ,
               Avus
               ,
            
             and
             Pater
             ;
             and
             as
             much
             on
             his
             Mothers
             line
             :
             then
             is
             he
             not
             only
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             blood
             perfect
             ,
             but
             of
             ancestors
             too
             .
             The
             obscurity
             and
             neglect
             of
             which
             Laws
             hath
             introduced
             other
             sorts
             of
             Gentlemen
             amongst
             us
             ,
             which
             are
             men
             taking
             the
             style
             of
             Gentleman
             being
             neither
             of
             blood
             nor
             Coat-Armor
             ;
             which
             style
             only
             serves
             to
             hurry
             them
             to
             an
             unruly
             pride
             ,
             when
             indeed
             it
             is
             but
             rude
             and
             false
             Honour
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               Ferne
            
             termed
             apocryphate
             ,
             and
             debarred
             of
             all
             priviledges
             of
             Gentility
             .
             These
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
               nomine
               ,
               non
               re
            
             ,
             he
             calls
             such
             of
             the
             Students
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Grooms
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             Palace
             ,
             sons
             of
             Churls
             made
             Priests
             or
             Cannons
             ,
             &c.
             and
             such
             as
             have
             received
             degrees
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             or
             born
             office
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             that
             they
             are
             styled
             by
             the
             title
             of
             Master
             ,
             yet
             have
             no
             right
             to
             Coat-Armor
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Student
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Fern
            
             allowes
             him
             the
             best
             assurance
             of
             his
             Title
             of
             Gentleman
             ,
             of
             all
             these
             irregular
             and
             untriall
             Gentlemen
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             terms
             them
             ;
             )
             for
             so
             much
             as
             in
             some
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             he
             is
             named
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Gentleman
             ,
             yet
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             also
             debarred
             from
             all
             honor
             and
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Armes
             .
          
           
           
             But
             those
             Students
             were
             antiently
             by
             customs
             of
             the
             Inns
             of
             Court
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             shewed
             before
             )
             to
             be
             weeded
             out
             of
             the
             Societies
             ,
             if
             by
             chance
             any
             were
             crept
             in
             ;
             and
             none
             to
             be
             admitted
             but
             Gentlemen
             of
             Coat-Armour
             ;
             
             by
             which
             excellent
             Rule
             the
             younger
             sonns
             of
             Gentlemen
             would
             have
             the
             priviledges
             and
             benefit
             of
             that
             study
             ,
             to
             maintain
             and
             support
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Empire
             of
             Russia
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Nations
             ;
             when
             as
             now
             every
             Clown
             ,
             that
             can
             but
             pick
             up
             so
             much
             money
             at
             the
             plough
             tayle
             ,
             as
             shall
             fit
             his
             son
             up
             for
             that
             study
             ,
             receives
             the
             benefit
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentry
             of
             the
             Nation
             frustrated
             of
             that
             support
             ;
             which
             causes
             so
             much
             decay
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             younger
             sons
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             (
             being
             thus
             destitute
             of
             imployment
             )
             are
             commonly
             the
             objects
             of
             much
             pity
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             suffering
             ,
             or
             doing
             much
             evill
             ;
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             generall
             ,
             much
             prejudiced
             by
             the
             insultancy
             of
             such
             mungrell
             spirits
             ,
             in
             eminent
             preferments
             ;
             which
             they
             too
             often
             come
             to
             ,
             more
             by
             insinuated
             favour
             ,
             than
             reall
             desert
             :
             And
             indeed
             not
             in
             that
             case
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             Church
             preferments
             also
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             corruption
             and
             abuse
             is
             the
             daily
             leprosie
             both
             of
             the
             Civill
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             Romans
             were
             so
             carefull
             of
             the
             preservation
             
             of
             Honor
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             a
             custom
             by
             which
             the
             children
             of
             noble
             Persons
             unprovided
             for
             should
             be
             maintained
             out
             of
             the
             common
             treasury
             :
             which
             custom
             ,
             though
             all
             ages
             have
             most
             infinitely
             applauded
             ,
             our
             Nation
             
             hath
             so
             absolutely
             exploded
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentry
             are
             in
             all
             cases
             hindred
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             of
             all
             preferments
             that
             should
             give
             it
             them
             ,
             without
             burthen
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             But
             it
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             ,
             succeeding
             times
             will
             produce
             better
             manners
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             THe
             division
             of
             these
             Dignities
             of
             Honour
             ,
             was
             antiently
             but
             into
             twelve
             parts
             ;
             but
             the
             addition
             of
             Knight
             Baronet
             hath
             made
             them
             thirteen
             :
             The
             six
             first
             only
             Noble
             ,
             as
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             Knight
             Bacheler
             ,
             Knight
             Banneret
             ,
             Knight
             Baronet
             ,
             and
             Baron
             :
             The
             other
             seven
             Princely
             ,
             and
             are
             allowed
             Crowns
             and
             Coronets
             ;
             as
             the
             Viscount
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             Marquesse
             ,
             Duke
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             King
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             .
             Sir
             
               John
               Ferne
            
             placeth
             the
             Viscount
             in
             the
             first
             division
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             improperly
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             Coronet
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             lowest
             of
             these
             enough
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             next
             is
             the
             Esquire
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             intended
             method
             .
          
           
             The
             Esquire
             ,
             or
             Escuyer
             ,
             is
             called
             in
             Latine
             Armiger
             ,
             but
             more
             antiently
             Scutiger
             ,
             from
             the
             office
             of
             bearing
             a
             Shield
             as
             an
             attendant
             upon
             a
             Knight
             ,
             and
             were
             (
             
               militaris
               ordinis
            
             )
             candidati
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             because
             they
             served
             not
             as
             Knights
             Bachelers
             ,
             nor
             Bachelers
             ,
             which
             was
             
             then
             a
             distinction
             .
             The
             etymology
             of
             the
             word
             will
             something
             signifie
             as
             much
             ,
             being
             from
             Scutum
             
             in
             Latin
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Greek
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Shield
             ,
             from
             the
             antient
             way
             of
             making
             it
             in
             leather
             .
             
               Armiger
               nuncupatus
               est
               qui
               Domini
               sui
               〈◊〉
               bajulat
               ,
               ipsisque
               〈◊〉
               cingit
               ,
            
             saith
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             in
             his
             
               Glossarium
               ,
               p.
            
             50.
             
             Neither
             came
             this
             title
             in
             *
             honorary
             amongst
             us
             till
             the
             reign
             of
             Richard
             the
             second
             :
             though
             the
             Title
             as
             to
             office
             was
             much
             antienter
             amongst
             us
             ,
             yet
             the
             antientest
             mention
             of
             it
             is
             in
             †
             
               Order
               Vitalis
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             
               William
               Fitz-Osberne
            
             Earl
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             Odo
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             .
             
               Nam
               Armigeros
               suos
               immodicas
               praedas
            
             ,
             &c.
             facientes
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Argentre
             ,
             President
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
             Rhemes
             ,
             speaks
             thus
             of
             them
             :
             Esquires
             are
             ,
             
               Qui
               scutums
               Ducibus
               aut
               Patronis
               praeferebant
               ,
               posteriùs
               et
               Strateres
               ,
               qui
               Dominos
               in
               equos
               tolleren
               ,
               &
               equos
               regerent
               .
               Is
               qui
               primus
               inter
               coeteros
               gradus
               Nobilitatis
               .
            
             And
             Verstegen
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             Teutonick
             word
             was
             Scyld-knapae
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             
             Shield-serviture
             ;
             but
             some
             have
             since
             gotten
             another
             distinction
             for
             the
             title
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Gentlemen
             ,
             bearing
             Arms
             and
             Armories
             ,
             in
             testimony
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             or
             race
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             come
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             *
             in
             his
             Exposition
             upon
             the
             Statute
             of
             1
             Hen.
             3.
             chap.
             5.
             (
             of
             Additions
             )
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             
               Esquire
               ,
               Armiger
            
             ,
             or
             Scutiger
             ,
             in
             legal
             understanding
             is
             derived
             
               ab
               armis
               quae
               clypeis
               gentilitiis
               honoris
               insignia
               gestant
               .
            
             In
             which
             sense
             ,
             as
             a
             name
             of
             estate
             and
             degree
             it
             was
             used
             in
             divers
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             before
             the
             making
             of
             that
             Statute
             ,
             and
             after
             also
             .
          
           
           
             But
             by
             this
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             title
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             every
             Gentleman
             of
             Coat-Armor
             shall
             have
             as
             great
             a
             share
             in
             it
             as
             themselves
             ;
             which
             in
             truth
             hath
             not
             been
             since
             the
             dividing
             the
             Gentility
             into
             these
             two
             divisions
             ;
             when
             this
             title
             of
             Esquire
             was
             made
             a
             legall
             and
             appropriated
             addition
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             four
             sorts
             :
             By
             Creation
             ,
             
             by
             Birth
             ,
             by
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             by
             Office.
             
          
           
             Esquires
             by
             Creation
             are
             sometimes
             made
             by
             Patent
             ,
             as
             one
             
               Jo.
               de
               Kingston
            
             was
             by
             King
             Richard
             ,
             as
             I
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             being
             received
             into
             the
             state
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Esquire
             ,
             
             and
             sometimes
             by
             the
             giving
             of
             a
             collar
             of
             SS
             .
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             an
             ensigne
             of
             the
             title
             .
             Eúmve
             (
             saith
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             )
             
               argentatis
               calcaribus
               donaverit
            
             .
             Which
             silver
             Spurs
             were
             given
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             Gold
             was
             to
             the
             Knight
             ,
             to
             difference
             the
             Honor
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             called
             White-spurs
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             commonly
             given
             to
             him
             also
             an
             addition
             to
             his
             paternall
             Coat
             ,
             or
             a
             new
             Coat
             ,
             if
             he
             owned
             none
             before
             ,
             which
             is
             due
             to
             the
             descendents
             onely
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             not
             related
             to
             any
             of
             his
             line
             besides
             ;
             and
             the
             eldest
             son
             of
             that
             
             Coat-Armor
             is
             ever
             an
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             Esquires
             by
             birth
             ,
             are
             the
             eldest
             sons
             of
             Knights
             ,
             and
             their
             eldest
             sons
             successively
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Ferne
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             call
             all
             Esquires
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             sons
             of
             Lords
             ,
             are
             not
             allowed
             the
             title
             of
             Lords
             :
             but
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             
             again
             ,
             
               Propriè
               natalitio
               jure
               Armigeri
               dicuntur
               ,
               Equitum
               auratorum
               filii
               primogeniti
               ;
               &
            
             
             ex
             ipsis
             haeredes
             inperpetuum
             masculi
             .
          
           
             Those
             by
             Office
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             bearing
             high
             Offices
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             or
             Kings
             Palace
             ,
             have
             not
             the
             augmentation
             of
             Knighthood
             or
             Lordship
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             Sergeants
             at
             Law
             ,
             
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Escheators
             ,
             the
             Sergeant
             of
             every
             Office
             in
             the
             Court.
             But
             these
             are
             only
             the
             possessors
             of
             that
             dignity
             ;
             it
             dying
             with
             them
             :
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             lose
             his
             Office
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             Gentleman
             by
             Office
             ;
             he
             lo
             seth
             his
             Gentility
             also
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             ennobling
             by
             Office
             was
             also
             among
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             hath
             so
             continued
             among
             them
             ,
             saith
             Mr.
             Lambert
             ,
             If
             a
             Churle
             so
             thrived
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             fully
             five
             Hides
             of
             Land
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             a
             Church
             ,
             and
             a
             Kitchen
             ,
             a
             Bell-house
             ,
             and
             a
             Gate
             ,
             a
             Seat
             ,
             a
             severall
             Office
             in
             the
             Kings
             Hall
             ,
             then
             was
             he
             the
             Theynes
             right
             worthy
             .
             Amongst
             which
             sort
             of
             
               Esq
            
             those
             four
             of
             the
             Kings
             body
             are
             the
             principall
             ,
             which
             (
             he
             saith
             )
             are
             to
             be
             esteemed
             above
             the
             elder
             sons
             of
             Knights
             .
             And
             indeed
             in
             all
             processions
             of
             State
             ,
             
             they
             go
             before
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Jewell-house
             ,
             all
             Judges
             or
             Sergeants
             at
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Knighthood
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Knight
             Bacheler
             .
          
           
             OF
             the
             distinctions
             by
             Knighthood
             there
             are
             many
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             in
             England
             only
             these
             ,
             Knights
             Batchelers
             ,
             Knights
             of
             the
             Bath
             ,
             Knights
             Bannerets
             ,
             and
             Knights
             Baronets
             ,
             and
             Knights
             of
             the
             Garter
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             Knight
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Selden
             saith
             ,
             coming
             from
             the
             Saxon
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             signified
             puer
             ,
             or
             servus
             ,
             as
             Dienaknecht
             is
             yet
             among
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             for
             a
             man-servant
             .
             So
             Tenants
             by
             Knights
             service
             were
             called
             Milites
             ,
             or
             Chivalers
             ,
             
             because
             their
             service
             was
             military
             .
             Knights
             (
             saith
             Mr.
             Cambden
             )
             who
             of
             our
             English
             Lawyers
             are
             termed
             also
             in
             Latin
             Milites
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Nations
             almost
             besides
             ,
             took
             their
             name
             of
             Horses
             .
             The
             Italians
             call
             them
             Cavalari
             ,
             the
             French
             Chevaliers
             ,
             the
             Germans
             Kutters
             ,
             and
             our
             Britans
             in
             Wales
             ,
             Margagh
             ,
             all
             of
             Riding
             .
             Englishmen
             only
             term
             them
             Knights
             ,
             by
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             in
             old
             English-language
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             German
             ,
             signifieth
             indifferently
             a
             Servitour
             ,
             or
             Minister
             ,
             and
             a
             lusty
             young
             man.
             Hereupon
             it
             cometh
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             old
             written
             Gospels
             translated
             into
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             we
             read
             ,
             for
             Christs
             disciples
             ,
             Christs
             leorning
             knights
             .
             And
             elsewhere
             for
             Client
             or
             Vassal
             〈◊〉
             .
             And
             Bracton
             (
             our
             ancient
             civill
             Lawyer
             )
             maketh
             mention
             of
             Rad
             Cnyhts
             ,
             that
             is
             Serving-men
             ,
             who
             had
             their
             
             Lands
             with
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             serve
             their
             Lords
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             cuting
             off
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             delight
             is
             to
             speak
             short
             )
             this
             name
             of
             Knight
             remained
             with
             us
             .
             But
             whence
             it
             came
             that
             our
             Country-men
             should
             ,
             in
             penning
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             all
             Writings
             since
             the
             Norman
             Conquest
             's
             time
             ,
             term
             those
             Knights
             in
             Latin
             Milites
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             was
             transferred
             unto
             those
             that
             conversing
             near
             about
             the
             Princes
             person
             bare
             any
             of
             the
             great
             Offices
             in
             the
             Prince's
             Court
             or
             Train
             .
          
           
             But
             with
             us
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             those
             were
             first
             so
             called
             ,
             who
             held
             any
             Lands
             or
             Inheritances
             in
             Fee
             ,
             by
             this
             Tenure
             ,
             To
             serve
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             for
             those
             Lands
             were
             tearmed
             Knights
             Fees
             :
             and
             those
             that
             elsewhere
             they
             named
             Feuditary
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Tenants
             in
             Fee
             ,
             were
             hete
             called
             Milites
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Knights
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             
               Milites
               Regis
               ;
               Milites
               Archiepiscopi
               Cantuar.
               Milites
               Comitis
               Rogerii
               ;
               Comitis
               Hugonis
               ,
               &c.
            
             for
             that
             they
             received
             those
             Lands
             or
             Mannors
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             this
             condition
             ,
             to
             serve
             them
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             to
             yield
             them
             fealty
             and
             homage
             ;
             whereas
             others
             ,
             who
             served
             for
             pay
             ,
             were
             simply
             called
             Solidarii
             (
             from
             whence
             the
             word
             Soldier
             )
             and
             Servientes
             .
          
           
             This
             Title
             comming
             to
             be
             a
             reward
             or
             degree
             
             of
             Honor
             ,
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Equestris
             Order
             in
             Rome
             ,
             to
             which
             men
             were
             onely
             advanced
             for
             extraordinary
             virtue
             ,
             and
             notable
             merit
             :
             who
             onely
             were
             admitted
             to
             beautifie
             the
             Caparizons
             of
             their
             Horses
             &
             their
             
             Armor
             with
             Gold
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             called
             
               Equites
               aurati
            
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             time
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             were
             distinguished
             in
             their
             degrees
             by
             some
             garb
             or
             habit
             ;
             as
             some
             by
             their
             clothes
             ,
             some
             by
             cutting
             their
             hair
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Roman
             Knights
             also
             were
             allowed
             to
             wear
             a
             Chain
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             Torquati
             ,
             from
             
               Manlius
               Torquatus
            
             ,
             who
             wore
             the
             first
             ,
             obtained
             by
             him
             in
             a
             victory
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             us
             yet
             imitated
             in
             the
             collar
             of
             
               S
               S.
            
             by
             which
             it
             is
             easily
             collected
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             institution
             of
             it
             was
             a
             reward
             of
             Honor
             and
             Valour
             ,
             not
             Sloath
             and
             Riches
             .
             And
             therefore
             all
             men
             thus
             ennobled
             ,
             ought
             either
             to
             be
             deserving
             by
             action
             before
             ,
             or
             by
             endeavour
             and
             good
             service
             after
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             else
             esteemed
             unlawfull
             possessors
             of
             that
             Honor
             ,
             at
             what
             rate
             soever
             purchased
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             account
             of
             Ceremonies
             (
             that
             we
             
             have
             )
             at
             the
             creating
             a
             Knight
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             example
             of
             King
             Alfred
             ,
             Knighting
             his
             grandson
             Athelstan
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             continuance
             of
             them
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             grew
             more
             precise
             and
             customary
             ,
             by
             Feasts
             ,
             giving
             of
             Robes
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Spurs
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             ;
             untill
             our
             later
             times
             produced
             the
             new
             ,
             yet
             usuall
             Ceremony
             ,
             of
             a
             stroak
             over
             the
             shoulder
             with
             a
             Sword
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Sois
               Chivaler
               au
               nom
               de
               Dieu
               ,
            
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             some
             by
             his
             Commission
             ,
             though
             the
             Spur
             hath
             lately
             been
             observed
             also
             .
          
           
             Another
             manner
             of
             Creation
             there
             hath
             been
             also
             among
             the
             Saxons
             before
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             
             which
             was
             by
             sacred
             Ceremonies
             ,
             shew'd
             by
             one
             
             Ingulphus
             ,
             that
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             by
             a
             solemn
             Confession
             ,
             a
             Vigil
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             after
             an
             offering
             of
             the
             Sword
             on
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             redemption
             of
             it
             ;
             then
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             Abbot
             ,
             or
             Priest
             putting
             it
             on
             him
             ,
             made
             him
             a
             Knight
             ,
             with
             many
             prayers
             ,
             called
             
               Benedictiones
               Ensis
            
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Order
             or
             degree
             of
             Honor
             ,
             an
             Infant
             may
             be
             admitted
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             a
             Ward
             ,
             and
             
             then
             (
             till
             a
             late
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ordained
             otherwise
             )
             his
             Wardship
             was
             free
             ,
             both
             of
             person
             and
             estate
             ;
             but
             now
             their
             lands
             are
             not
             .
             And
             there
             were
             feudall
             Laws
             for
             ,
             and
             at
             ,
             the
             making
             the
             eldest
             son
             of
             a
             Lord
             a
             Knight
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             also
             for
             the
             marrying
             of
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             which
             was
             mony
             raised
             on
             the
             Tenant
             .
             But
             any
             man
             in
             the
             order
             of
             Priesthood
             is
             debarred
             the
             Honor
             of
             Knighthood
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             
               Cùm
               eorum
               militia
               sit
               〈◊〉
               mundum
               ,
               carnem
               ,
               &
               diabolum
               .
            
             So
             Sir
             
               John
               Fern.
            
             
          
           
             Though
             I
             find
             ,
             that
             antiently
             they
             have
             been
             allowed
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             first
             laying
             aside
             their
             Spirituall
             Cures
             ,
             and
             applying
             themselves
             to
             a
             Secular
             life
             .
             So
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               ,
               Dei
               natalis
               Johannem
               de
               Gatesden
               Clericum
               ,
               &
               multis
               ditatum
               〈◊〉
               ,
               (
               sed
               omnibus
               ante
               expectatum
               resignatis
               ,
               quia
               sic
               oportuit
               )
               Baltheo
               cinxit
               militari
               .
            
             And
             then
             the
             persons
             that
             gave
             this
             Honor
             were
             sometimes
             subjects
             (
             without
             any
             superior
             authority
             granted
             to
             them
             )
             as
             well
             as
             Soveraignes
             ,
             though
             long
             since
             it
             hath
             been
             an
             appropriated
             
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             Landfrank
             
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             made
             William
             the
             second
             a
             Knight
             in
             his
             Fathers
             life-time
             .
             But
             the
             name
             of
             Bacheler
             added
             to
             it
             seems
             not
             to
             
             have
             been
             till
             the
             33
             of
             〈◊〉
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Fern
            
             also
             tells
             of
             Ensignes
             that
             anciently
             were
             marks
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             as
             a
             Ring
             on
             the
             thumb
             ,
             a
             Chain
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             gilt
             Spurrs
             .
             All
             which
             tokens
             of
             his
             Honor
             he
             was
             as
             carefully
             to
             preserve
             ,
             as
             a
             Captain
             his
             Banner
             ,
             which
             (
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             Arms
             then
             )
             if
             he
             once
             lost
             basely
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             of
             flying
             any
             more
             again
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             regained
             the
             same
             or
             another
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             end
             it
             was
             carefully
             to
             be
             provided
             ,
             
             that
             such
             men
             as
             were
             endowed
             with
             this
             Honor
             ,
             should
             have
             these
             Accomplishments
             ,
             He
             ought
             to
             be
             faithfull
             and
             religious
             ,
             just
             in
             his
             engagements
             ,
             valiant
             in
             his
             enterprises
             ,
             obedient
             to
             his
             Superiors
             ,
             expert
             in
             Military
             affairs
             ,
             watchfull
             and
             temperate
             ,
             charitable
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             free
             from
             debauchery
             ,
             not
             a
             boaster
             with
             his
             tongue
             ,
             ready
             to
             help
             and
             defend
             Ladies
             ,
             especially
             Widows
             and
             Orphans
             :
             and
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             ever
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             with
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             the
             command
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             in
             all
             Wars
             ,
             both
             Civill
             and
             Forrain
             ;
             the
             neglect
             where
             of
             is
             a
             crime
             as
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             fight
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             merits
             at
             the
             least
             a
             shamefull
             degrading
             And
             formerly
             when
             the
             King
             hath
             been
             to
             make
             a
             Knight
             ,
             he
             sate
             gloriously
             in
             his
             State
             ,
             arrayed
             in
             cloth
             of
             Gold
             of
             
             the
             most
             precious
             and
             costly
             bodkin-work
             ,
             and
             
             crowned
             with
             his
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             :
             and
             to
             every
             Knight
             he
             allowed
             or
             gave
             a
             hundred
             shillings
             for
             his
             Harnessements
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             Knights
             in
             this
             manner
             dubbed
             made
             
             this
             esteem
             thereof
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             consisted
             the
             guerdon
             of
             their
             Virtue
             and
             Valour
             ,
             the
             praise
             of
             their
             House
             and
             Family
             ,
             the
             memoriall
             of
             their
             Stock
             and
             Linage
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             their
             Name
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             priviledges
             belonging
             to
             that
             Dignity
             ;
             and
             Mr.
             Selden
             speaks
             of
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             was
             to
             be
             punished
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             hand
             ,
             that
             should
             strike
             a
             Knight
             ;
             yet
             he
             sayes
             ,
             he
             remembers
             no
             example
             of
             the
             practise
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             is
             the
             greater
             honor
             to
             the
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             shame
             ,
             that
             any
             such
             Law
             should
             be
             the
             guard
             of
             a
             man
             so
             honored
             with
             Arms
             ,
             and
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             Against
             a
             Knight
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             runneth
             no
             prescription
             .
          
           
             The
             Office
             of
             a
             Coroner
             in
             former
             times
             being
             honorable
             ,
             none
             were
             capable
             of
             it
             but
             a
             Knight
             .
          
           
             By
             antient
             Custom
             ,
             none
             were
             admitted
             to
             
             the
             House
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             who
             were
             
               Milites
               gladiis
               accincti
            
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             priviledges
             there
             were
             appropriated
             to
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             Honor
             ,
             and
             custom
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             requisites
             in
             them
             ;
             which
             more
             at
             large
             may
             be
             understood
             in
             Sir
             
               Will.
               Segar's
               Honor
               Military
            
             
             
               and
               Civill
            
             .
          
           
           
             Where
             is
             to
             be
             found
             the
             severity
             in
             degrading
             them
             .
             When
             if
             any
             Knight
             at
             any
             time
             had
             been
             corrupted
             with
             mony
             by
             his
             Prince's
             Enemy
             ;
             or
             committed
             any
             other
             notable
             fact
             against
             Loyalty
             and
             Honor
             ;
             he
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             armed
             from
             head
             to
             foot
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             high
             Scaffold
             in
             the
             Church
             he
             was
             
             placed
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Priests
             had
             sung
             some
             funerall
             Psalm
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             had
             been
             dead
             ;
             first
             ,
             they
             took
             off
             his
             Helmet
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             his
             whole
             Armor
             :
             and
             then
             the
             Heralds
             crying
             out
             ,
             This
             is
             a
             disloyall
             Miscreant
             ;
             with
             many
             other
             ignoble
             Ceremonies
             ,
             he
             was
             thrown
             down
             the
             Stage
             with
             a
             rope
             .
             This
             he
             mentions
             to
             have
             been
             about
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Arthur
             .
             We
             have
             many
             examples
             of
             latter
             times
             also
             of
             degrading
             Knights
             ,
             for
             dishonorably
             absenting
             from
             the
             service
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             other
             treasons
             ;
             with
             which
             seising
             on
             all
             that
             he
             had
             (
             except
             one
             Horse
             ;
             
               ne
               ,
               qui
               dignitate
               factus
               est
               Eques
               ,
               cogatur
               pedes
               incedere
               :
            
             for
             in
             all
             Countries
             ,
             the
             Title
             is
             related
             to
             a
             Horse
             ,
             from
             serving
             on
             Horseback
             ;
             )
             and
             also
             by
             
             the
             cutting
             off
             their
             Spurrs
             from
             their
             heels
             ,
             taking
             away
             his
             Sword
             ,
             reversing
             his
             Coat-Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             degrading
             of
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Gray
            
             .
             See
             more
             at
             large
             Sir
             
               William
               Segar
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Selden
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Fern.
            
             
          
        
         
           
           
           
             
               The
               Creation
               Robe
               of
               a
               Knight
               of
               y
               e
               Garter
            
          
           
           
             IT
             is
             ever
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             word
             Knight
             is
             found
             without
             any
             addition
             of
             distinction
             ,
             it
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             Knight
             Batcheler
             .
             Of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Bath
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             are
             taken
             notice
             of
             is
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             gives
             an
             account
             of
             46
             made
             by
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             :
             But
             Mr.
             Selden
             is
             of
             an
             opinion
             ,
             they
             were
             long
             before
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Upton
             (
             in
             a
             Manuscript
             which
             Mr.
             Bish
             (
             a
             Gentleman
             much
             deserving
             of
             Honor
             from
             our
             English
             Gentry
             )
             hath
             since
             very
             〈◊〉
             illustrated
             and
             published
             )
             takes
             notice
             of
             this
             Order
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Creantur
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               modis
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Creantur
               in
               alio
               modo
               Milites
               per
               Balneum
               ,
               qui
               modus
               multùm
               observatur
               in
               Anglia
               ,
               &
               in
               〈◊〉
               Regnis
               .
            
             He
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             .
          
           
             The
             Honor
             is
             invested
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             noble
             Ceremony
             ,
             as
             is
             seen
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             Writs
             to
             divers
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             to
             the
             making
             Henry
             his
             second
             son
             Knight
             of
             the
             
               Bath
               ,
               Ad
               ordinem
               Militia
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               suscipiendum
               ,
            
             
             
               juxta
               antiquam
               consuetudinem
               in
               creatione
               usitatam
               .
            
          
           
             When
             one
             is
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Knight
             of
             the
             Bath
             ,
             he
             comming
             up
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             is
             very
             
             nobly
             received
             by
             the
             Officers
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             where
             he
             hath
             two
             Esquires
             appointed
             to
             wait
             on
             him
             ,
             who
             convey
             him
             to
             a
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             is
             to
             be
             Musick
             before
             he
             commeth
             to
             the
             Tubbs
             ;
             then
             they
             uncloath
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             naked
             into
             the
             Bath
             ,
             where
             ,
             if
             
             there
             be
             any
             other
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             they
             come
             in
             their
             Order
             and
             salute
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             Order
             ,
             they
             sprinkle
             some
             of
             the
             water
             on
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             so
             depart
             .
             Then
             the
             Esquires
             convey
             him
             to
             a
             bed
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             dryed
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             putting
             on
             his
             clothes
             ,
             they
             put
             over
             them
             a
             long
             gray
             coat
             like
             a
             Hermit's
             weed
             ,
             with
             long
             sleeves
             ,
             and
             a
             hood
             ;
             then
             the
             Knights
             return
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             lead
             him
             to
             the
             Chappel
             ,
             where
             he
             receives
             a
             cup
             of
             spiced
             Wine
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             salutes
             the
             Knights
             ,
             who
             after
             leave
             him
             there
             ,
             onely
             with
             his
             Esquires
             and
             Priest
             ,
             where
             he
             performs
             a
             Vigill
             till
             almost
             day
             ,
             with
             Prayers
             and
             Offerings
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             and
             some
             repose
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             where
             are
             Robes
             provided
             for
             him
             ;
             the
             Knights
             wait
             on
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             do
             service
             to
             him
             in
             his
             making
             ready
             ;
             one
             giving
             him
             his
             doublet
             ,
             another
             his
             breeches
             ,
             another
             combes
             his
             head
             ,
             &c.
             
             Then
             with
             Musick
             he
             is
             brought
             to
             the
             Hall
             in
             the
             Court
             on
             Horsback
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             those
             Knights
             and
             Esquires
             ,
             where
             the
             Marshall
             meets
             him
             .
             Then
             the
             King
             comming
             to
             the
             Hall
             ,
             commands
             a
             Lord
             to
             put
             on
             his
             right
             
             Spur
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             crosse
             upon
             his
             knee
             ,
             rises
             up
             and
             kisses
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             another
             the
             left
             .
             Then
             the
             King
             puts
             the
             Sword
             about
             him
             himself
             ,
             and
             smiting
             him
             on
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             says
             ,
             
               Be
               a
               good
               Knight
            
             ,
             and
             kisses
             him
             .
             Then
             with
             the
             Musick
             he
             is
             conducted
             again
             to
             the
             Chappel
             ,
             where
             he
             goes
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             performs
             some
             Ceremonies
             ,
             maketh
             protestation
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             Orders
             of
             Knighthood
             .
             Then
             the
             King's
             Cook
             comes
             to
             him
             with
             a
             knife
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             demand
             his
             fee
             ;
             and
             tells
             him
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             do
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Orders
             of
             Chivalry
             ,
             he
             will
             cut
             his
             〈◊〉
             off
             from
             his
             heels
             .
             Then
             he
             is
             habited
             in
             a
             blew
             Gown
             with
             Maunches
             open
             ,
             like
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             so
             led
             again
             to
             the
             Hall.
             
          
           
             The
             particular
             manner
             is
             more
             at
             large
             set
             down
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Segar
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Honor
               Military
               and
               Civill
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cambden's
               Britannia
            
             .
             They
             are
             distinguished
             ordinarily
             by
             the
             wearing
             of
             a
             red
             Ribbon
             cross
             the
             left
             shoulder
             ,
             as
             Knights
             of
             the
             Garter
             by
             the
             blew
             .
             And
             have
             this
             priviledge
             above
             all
             Knights
             ,
             their
             sons
             are
             free
             from
             Wardship
             :
             as
             in
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Heir
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Wise
            
             of
             Essex
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Cause
             in
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             the
             Heir
             Victor
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Bannerets
             .
          
           
             THis
             was
             antiently
             an
             Order
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             (
             excert
             that
             in
             England
             they
             are
             not
             created
             by
             Parent
             ,
             not
             the
             Title
             Hereditary
             ,
             )
             the
             same
             :
             The
             creation
             is
             almost
             the
             same
             with
             theirs
             ,
             by
             the
             solemn
             delivery
             of
             a
             Banner
             ,
             
             charged
             with
             the
             Arms
             of
             him
             that
             is
             to
             be
             created
             ,
             and
             cutting
             or
             tearing
             off
             the
             end
             of
             
             a
             Pennon
             or
             Streamers
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             square
             into
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Banner
             ,
             are
             called
             by
             some
             
               Equites
               vexillarii
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Segar
            
             relates
             the
             Ceremony
             thus
             ;
             He
             is
             led
             between
             two
             other
             Knights
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             or
             Generall
             ,
             with
             his
             Pennon
             of
             Arms
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             Heralds
             
             declare
             his
             merit
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             deserves
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Knight
             Banneret
             ,
             and
             thenceforth
             to
             display
             a
             Banner
             in
             the
             field
             .
             Then
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             Generall
             ,
             causes
             the
             point
             of
             his
             Pennon
             to
             be
             rent
             off
             ;
             and
             the
             new
             made
             Knight
             returns
             to
             his
             Tent
             ,
             the
             Trumpets
             sounding
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             Banneret
             thus
             made
             may
             bear
             his
             Banner
             display'd
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             a
             Captain
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             Arms
             thereon
             ,
             as
             other
             Degrees
             above
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             the
             Knight
             Baronet
             be
             an
             honor
             given
             by
             Patent
             ,
             and
             made
             hereditary
             ;
             
             yet
             ,
             by
             Decree
             of
             King
             fames
             it
             is
             established
             ,
             
             that
             all
             such
             Bannerets
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             heirs
             and
             successors
             ,
             under
             their
             Standard
             ,
             display'd
             in
             an
             Army
             Royall
             in
             open
             War
             ,
             the
             King
             personally
             present
             ;
             for
             the
             tearm
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             such
             Bannerets
             ,
             shall
             for
             ever
             take
             place
             and
             precedency
             as
             well
             before
             all
             other
             Bannerets
             ,
             as
             the
             younger
             sons
             of
             Viscounts
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             as
             also
             before
             all
             Baronets
             ;
             but
             not
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Order
             was
             of
             so
             great
             estimation
             ,
             
             that
             divers
             Knights
             Bachelers
             and
             Esquires
             served
             under
             them
             ;
             which
             Title
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             in
             many
             antient
             Writs
             ,
             hath
             been
             mis-writ
             Barronets
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Patent
             to
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Fane
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             Banneret
             under
             Edward
             the
             sixt
             ,
             he
             is
             called
             Barronettus
             for
             Bannerettus
             ;
             which
             Title
             of
             Baronet
             was
             not
             amongst
             us
             till
             King
             James
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Baronet
             .
          
           
             THe
             Title
             of
             Baronet
             was
             erected
             by
             King
             James
             ,
             in
             the
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             :
             He
             made
             diverse
             on
             the
             22
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             whose
             Patents
             were
             all
             of
             one
             form
             ,
             without
             any
             difference
             at
             all
             ;
             the
             〈◊〉
             or
             Argument
             being
             for
             the
             propagating
             a
             Plantation
             in
             Ulster
             
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             aid
             of
             these
             Knights
             
             was
             ordained
             ;
             the
             words
             run
             thus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               ex
               certa
               scientia
               &
               mero
               〈◊〉
               nostris
               ,
               Ordinavimus
               ,
               ereximus
               ,
               constituimus
               &
               creavimus
               quendam
               statum
               ,
               gradum
               ,
               dignitatem
               ,
               nomen
               &
               titulum
               Baronetti
               (
               Anglice
            
             of
             a
             Baronet
             )
             
               infra
               hoc
               Regnum
               nostrum
               Angliae
               perpetuis
               temporibus
               duraturum
               .
            
             Their
             aid
             was
             the
             maintenance
             of
             thirty
             Soldiers
             in
             that
             Province
             for
             three
             years
             .
             Their
             Titles
             were
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             heirs
             male
             of
             their
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             place
             before
             all
             Knights
             Bachelers
             ,
             Knights
             of
             the
             Bath
             ,
             and
             Knights
             Bannerets
             ,
             (
             the
             other
             Degree
             before
             specified
             ,
             being
             afterward
             made
             )
             and
             that
             the
             name
             of
             Baronet
             in
             all
             Writs
             ,
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             Style
             ,
             should
             be
             added
             to
             his
             Surname
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             addition
             of
             Sir
             should
             precede
             in
             all
             mentionings
             of
             his
             name
             (
             as
             the
             Title
             of
             Lady
             and
             Madam
             to
             the
             Wives
             of
             them
             )
             and
             their
             Successors
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             take
             place
             according
             to
             the
             priority
             of
             the
             date
             of
             their
             Patents
             
               inter
               se
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             their
             successors
             .
             In
             which
             Patents
             also
             ,
             the
             King
             did
             engage
             for
             himself
             and
             successors
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             but
             two
             hundred
             of
             them
             made
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             should
             be
             never
             any
             degree
             of
             Honor
             established
             ,
             that
             should
             take
             place
             between
             the
             Baronet
             and
             Baron
             ;
             and
             if
             for
             want
             of
             heirs
             male
             ,
             the
             Title
             in
             any
             should
             fall
             ,
             there
             should
             never
             be
             any
             created
             in
             their
             room
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Title
             should
             diminish
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             them
             remaining
             ,
             and
             be
             by
             that
             means
             reduced
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             number
             .
          
           
           
             And
             afterward
             a
             Commission
             was
             ordained
             
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             for
             filling
             up
             the
             number
             ,
             who
             had
             instructions
             also
             enacted
             ;
             among
             which
             ,
             they
             that
             desired
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             dignity
             of
             Baronets
             ,
             must
             maintain
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             Foot-Soldiers
             in
             Ireland
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             eight-pence
             sterling
             a
             day
             ;
             and
             a
             years
             pay
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             (
             at
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             Patent
             )
             to
             the
             Exchequer
             .
          
           
             And
             again
             ,
             That
             they
             must
             be
             of
             good
             reputation
             ,
             and
             descended
             of
             a
             Grand-father
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             by
             the
             father's
             side
             ,
             that
             bare
             Arms
             ;
             and
             have
             also
             a
             certain
             yearly
             revenue
             of
             one
             thousand
             pounds
             
               de
               claro
            
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             to
             take
             bond
             also
             for
             the
             true
             payment
             of
             that
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             to
             appoint
             one
             particular
             Treasurer
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             come
             into
             the
             King's
             Exchequer
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             many
             being
             made
             ,
             it
             was
             also
             ordained
             
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             That
             they
             and
             their
             descendents
             ,
             being
             of
             full
             age
             ,
             should
             be
             Knighted
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             in
             a
             Canton
             or
             Inescutcheon
             ,
             as
             they
             pleased
             ,
             bear
             the
             Arms
             of
             Ulster
             ,
             which
             is
             Argent
             ,
             a
             sinister
             hand
             ,
             and
             Gules
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             other
             Orders
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             almost
             in
             every
             Nation
             ;
             some
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             more
             excellency
             ,
             as
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             whereof
             in
             another
             place
             I
             shall
             speak
             with
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             these
             Titles
             have
             an
             estimated
             honor
             
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             greater
             or
             lesse
             ,
             according
             to
             
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             creator
             :
             for
             the
             Knight
             made
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             shall
             be
             preferred
             before
             a
             Knight
             made
             by
             a
             Prince
             of
             meaner
             title
             .
             So
             all
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             acknowledging
             no
             lawfull
             Superior
             ,
             may
             make
             Knights
             ;
             as
             also
             some
             Common-wealths
             ,
             as
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             and
             Genoa
             :
             The
             Popes
             also
             sometimes
             do
             make
             Knights
             ,
             calling
             them
             after
             their
             own
             names
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               Chevaleri
               de
               San
               Pedro
               ,
               San
               Paulo
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             so
             much
             for
             Knights
             may
             serve
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Barons
             .
          
           
             THis
             word
             Baron
             is
             very
             variously
             interpreted
             ,
             
             as
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             comes
             from
             the
             word
             Baria
             in
             Greek
             ,
             which
             signifies
             
               Authoritas
               gravis
               .
               Bracton
            
             interprets
             it
             ,
             
               Robur
               belli
            
             .
             Again
             ,
             saith
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             ,
             the
             word
             Baro
             is
             the
             same
             in
             Latine
             with
             Vir
             ,
             whose
             derivation
             is
             from
             Vi
             ,
             Force
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             
               Sunt
               &
               alii
               potentes
               sub
               rege
               qui
               dicuntur
               Barones
               ,
               id
            
             
             
               est
               ,
               robur
               belli
            
             .
          
           
             And
             taking
             of
             it
             in
             that
             sense
             we
             now
             understand
             it
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             calls
             him
             ,
             Cliens
             
             feodalis
             ;
             and
             
               Vassallus
               capitalis
               .
               Hujusmodi
               sunt
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               qui
               Pagos
               ,
               Urbes
               ,
               Castra
               ,
               vel
               eximiam
               ruris
               portionem
               ,
               cum
               jurisdictione
               acceperunt
               à
               Rege
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Creation
               Robe
               of
               a
               Baron
            
          
           
           
           
             This
             word
             is
             a
             generall
             notion
             in
             England
             to
             all
             Lords
             of
             the
             Great
             Council
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Naples
             and
             Lumbardy
             ,
             where
             all
             those
             Lords
             that
             are
             called
             Titulati
             ,
             are
             in
             generall
             styled
             Barons
             ;
             thus
             
               dignitas
               Baronalis
               stat
               ut
               genus
            
             .
             This
             word
             was
             used
             by
             the
             
             Danes
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             Thane
             ,
             which
             was
             among
             the
             Saxons
             a
             Title
             of
             Honor
             ,
             and
             being
             next
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             the
             King's
             Thane
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             instead
             
             of
             the
             Earl
             ,
             King's
             Thane
             ,
             and
             middle
             Thane
             ,
             of
             the
             Saxons
             times
             ;
             the
             title
             of
             Count
             or
             Earl
             ,
             of
             Baron
             ,
             and
             of
             Valvasor
             are
             used
             .
          
           
             By
             which
             we
             understand
             it
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             yet
             notion
             ,
             a
             Feodall
             honor
             of
             great
             antiquity
             ;
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             says
             ,
             they
             were
             such
             as
             had
             not
             onely
             Castles
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             or
             great
             parts
             of
             Countries
             in
             their
             jurisdiction
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             their
             Valvasores
             ,
             (
             Minores
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             then
             
               Valvasores
               ,
               Majores
               ,
               &
               Minores
               ;
               Milites
               ,
               &
               libere
               tenentes
               .
            
             )
             Which
             should
             signifie
             an
             honor
             of
             command
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             In
             
               France
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             and
             
               Italy
               ,
               Baronem
            
             
             
               vocant
               ,
               qui
               merum
               mistumque
               Imperium
               habet
               in
               aliquo
               Castro
               ,
               ex
               concessione
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             And
             it
             hath
             been
             a
             common
             opinion
             ,
             that
             every
             Earldom
             in
             times
             past
             had
             under
             it
             ten
             Barons
             ,
             and
             every
             Barony
             ten
             Knights
             Fees
             holden
             of
             him
             :
             But
             those
             Knights
             Fees
             ,
             say
             other
             Authors
             ,
             were
             uncertain
             for
             number
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             we
             find
             many
             Barons
             created
             in
             
             the
             times
             after
             the
             comming
             in
             of
             the
             Normans
             that
             held
             both
             of
             Knights
             service
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Crown
             in
             chief
             ;
             which
             were
             either
             Spiritual
             or
             Temporall
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             all
             honorary
             Barons
             from
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             till
             the
             latter
             time
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             were
             onely
             Barons
             by
             tenure
             .
          
           
             These
             Spirituall
             Barons
             were
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Temporall
             Thane
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             by
             holding
             their
             lands
             free
             from
             all
             secular
             service
             ;
             excepting
             
               trinoda
               necessitas
            
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             was
             called
             )
             which
             was
             ,
             assistance
             in
             War
             ,
             in
             building
             of
             Bridges
             ,
             and
             Castles
             .
             Which
             continued
             till
             the
             fourth
             year
             of
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             then
             made
             the
             Bishopricks
             and
             Abbies
             ,
             
             subject
             to
             Knights
             service
             in
             chief
             ,
             by
             creation
             of
             new
             tenures
             ;
             and
             so
             first
             turned
             their
             possessions
             into
             Baronies
             ,
             and
             thereby
             made
             them
             Barons
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             tenure
             .
             That
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             held
             in
             chief
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             their
             possessions
             as
             Baronies
             ,
             and
             were
             accordingly
             to
             do
             services
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             in
             judgment
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Barons
             in
             all
             cases
             ,
             but
             cases
             of
             Blood
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             are
             prohibited
             by
             the
             Canon-Law
             .
          
           
             This
             Honor
             of
             Baronady
             is
             of
             three
             kinds
             ;
             
             by
             Tenure
             ,
             by
             Creation
             ,
             and
             by
             Writ
             .
          
           
             Barons
             by
             Tenure
             are
             the
             Barons
             Spirituall
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             which
             are
             reputed
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             were
             ever
             first
             in
             nomination
             ,
             and
             take
             place
             on
             the
             Prince's
             right
             hand
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             capable
             of
             temporall
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             are
             accounted
             Count
             Palatines
             in
             their
             Jurisdictions
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             tenure
             Temporall
             ,
             which
             are
             such
             as
             hold
             their
             Honor
             ,
             Castle
             ,
             or
             Mannor
             ,
             as
             the
             head
             of
             their
             Barony
             ,
             
               per
               Baroniam
            
             ,
             which
             is
             Grand
             Serjanty
             .
             By
             which
             tenure
             ,
             they
             ought
             
             to
             be
             summoned
             to
             Parliament
             .
             See
             
               Bracton
               ,
               lib.
            
             5.
             fol.
             351.
             
             &
             357.
             
             But
             he
             is
             no
             Lord
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             untill
             he
             be
             called
             by
             Writ
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             These
             Barons
             by
             renure
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             were
             very
             numerous
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             his
             time
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             distinguished
             into
             
               Majores
               &
               Minores
            
             ,
             and
             summoned
             accordingly
             to
             Parliament
             :
             the
             Majores
             by
             immediate
             Writ
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             others
             by
             generall
             Writ
             from
             the
             high
             Sheriff
             at
             the
             King's
             command
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             had
             also
             another
             distinction
             ,
             which
             was
             ;
             the
             first
             ,
             were
             called
             onely
             Barons
             by
             tenure
             then
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             Tenants
             in
             chief
             ,
             which
             were
             after
             quite
             excluded
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Cambden
             says
             ,
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Henry
             
             the
             third
             ,
             by
             a
             Law
             made
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Barons
             should
             assemble
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             summoned
             by
             speciall
             Writ
             from
             the
             
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             summoned
             always
             those
             of
             antient
             Families
             ,
             that
             were
             most
             wise
             ;
             but
             omitted
             their
             sons
             after
             their
             death
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             answerable
             to
             their
             parents
             in
             understanding
             .
          
           
           
             But
             Mr.
             〈◊〉
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Grand
             Charter
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             the
             Law
             for
             excluding
             all
             Tenants
             in
             chief
             was
             made
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             came
             that
             other
             dignity
             of
             Barons
             by
             Writ
             ,
             the
             King
             summoning
             whom
             he
             pleased
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             but
             a
             private
             Gentleman
             or
             Knight
             ,
             as
             many
             Seculars
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             Deacons
             also
             ;
             all
             which
             have
             been
             fince
             omitted
             ,
             that
             held
             nothing
             of
             the
             King
             in
             chief
             ,
             or
             Grand
             Tenure
             .
          
           
             This
             title
             of
             Baron
             by
             Writ
             is
             by
             some
             esteemed
             onely
             temporary
             ,
             
               pro
               termino
               Parliamenti
            
             ;
             but
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             ceremony
             of
             his
             admittance
             signifies
             more
             than
             a
             titular
             or
             temporary
             Honor
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ;
             He
             is
             first
             brought
             by
             the
             Garter-King
             at
             Arms
             in
             his
             Soveraign
             Coat
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             between
             two
             of
             the
             youngest
             Barons
             ,
             who
             bear
             the
             Robe
             of
             a
             Baron
             ;
             there
             he
             shews
             his
             Prescript
             ,
             which
             the
             Chancellor
             reads
             ,
             then
             congratulates
             him
             as
             a
             Baron
             ,
             and
             invests
             him
             with
             those
             Robes
             ,
             and
             sends
             him
             to
             take
             his
             place
             .
             Then
             the
             Writ
             is
             delivered
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             he
             by
             the
             Garter
             shewed
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             House
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             is
             this
             title
             allowed
             him
             as
             hereditary
             .
          
           
             Since
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             Barons
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             hath
             another
             been
             established
             ,
             which
             is
             Barons
             by
             Patent
             ,
             and
             indeed
             more
             usuall
             in
             our
             latter
             times
             than
             those
             by
             
             Writ
             .
             He
             first
             created
             
               John
               de
               Beauchamp
            
             Steward
             of
             the
             houshold
             ,
             Baron
             of
             Kiderminster
             to
             him
             and
             his
             heirs
             males
             of
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             comming
             afterwards
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             
             way
             of
             creation
             ,
             they
             had
             commonly
             creation-mony
             granted
             them
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Botiller
            
             ,
             who
             had
             one
             hundred
             marks
             granted
             him
             annuity
             out
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             those
             Minores
             have
             yet
             remained
             to
             our
             memories
             ,
             as
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             
               Cinque
               Ports
            
             ,
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             &c.
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             Barons
             ,
             yet
             have
             not
             the
             honor
             ;
             such
             are
             those
             that
             were
             created
             by
             Count
             Palatines
             ,
             as
             the
             Baron
             of
             Kinderton
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             others
             .
          
           
             As
             concerning
             the
             descent
             of
             this
             Honor
             ,
             and
             the
             extension
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             many
             times
             descends
             to
             heirs
             female
             ,
             as
             when
             there
             is
             no
             speciall
             entail
             on
             the
             heirs
             male
             ;
             yet
             then
             no
             husband
             of
             that
             heir
             female
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             style
             and
             honor
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             have
             issue
             by
             her
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             decreed
             by
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Mr.
             Wimbry
             ,
             for
             the
             style
             of
             the
             Lord
             Talboyes
             .
          
           
             Neither
             shall
             any
             honor
             of
             Barony
             by
             Tenure
             be
             conveyed
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             any
             place
             from
             whence
             the
             title
             is
             derived
             ,
             without
             licence
             immediate
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             without
             ,
             is
             absolutely
             forfeited
             and
             stopt
             ,
             and
             returns
             again
             into
             that
             great
             Fount
             ain
             
             of
             Honor
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Now
             though
             this
             dignity
             be
             not
             allowed
             
             the
             Princely
             distinction
             of
             a
             Coronet
             ,
             yet
             is
             he
             as
             a
             Lord
             of
             the
             Parliament
             reckoned
             among
             the
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             priviledged
             amongst
             them
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             first
             ,
             in
             all
             
             trialls
             of
             criminall
             causes
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             tried
             by
             a
             Jury
             ,
             but
             a
             Bench
             of
             Peers
             .
          
           
             If
             for
             Treason
             he
             be
             indicted
             ,
             and
             shall
             stand
             mute
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             convicted
             ,
             but
             not
             prest
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             for
             Felony
             ,
             his
             standing
             silent
             shall
             not
             
             convict
             him
             .
          
           
             Upon
             any
             tryall
             of
             Peers
             ,
             the
             Lords
             that
             are
             to
             give
             Verdict
             ,
             are
             not
             ,
             like
             a
             Jury
             ,
             put
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             but
             upon
             their
             Honor.
             
          
           
             A
             Peer
             of
             the
             Realm
             is
             not
             to
             be
             Empannelled
             
             in
             any
             Jury
             ,
             but
             what
             concerns
             the
             King
             's
             Enquiry
             .
          
           
             Neither
             are
             they
             to
             be
             arrested
             by
             any
             Warrant
             
             of
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             peace
             or
             good
             behaviour
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             he
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             his
             Oath
             ,
             upon
             any
             appearance
             he
             shall
             make
             in
             Court
             ;
             but
             his
             Honor
             to
             be
             esteemed
             as
             binding
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             all
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             Commons
             
             House
             are
             sworn
             to
             Supremacy
             ,
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             Upper-House
             of
             Parliament
             are
             not
             ;
             with
             
             many
             other
             priviledges
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             by
             these
             are
             onely
             meant
             ,
             to
             Lords
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             or
             Earls
             ,
             during
             the
             life
             of
             their
             fathers
             .
             Nor
             to
             any
             Baron
             of
             another
             Kingdom
             in
             this
             ,
             though
             under
             
             the
             same
             allegiance
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             triable
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Kingdome
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             enjoy
             some
             honor
             in
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             creating
             a
             Baron
             is
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             The
             King
             sitting
             in
             state
             in
             the
             Presence-Chamber
             ;
             First
             ,
             the
             Hetalds
             by
             two
             and
             two
             ,
             and
             their
             Garter
             Principall
             King
             alone
             proceed
             ,
             bearing
             in
             his
             hand
             the
             Patent
             of
             creation
             ;
             next
             to
             him
             a
             Baron
             bearing
             the
             Robes
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Person
             to
             be
             created
             followeth
             betwixt
             two
             other
             Barons
             .
             Being
             entred
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Presence
             ,
             they
             make
             their
             obeysance
             to
             the
             King
             three
             times
             .
             Garter
             then
             delivereth
             the
             Patent
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             houshold
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Principall
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             readeth
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             word
             Investimus
             ,
             the
             King
             putteth
             on
             him
             the
             Baron's
             robe
             ;
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Patent
             is
             read
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             gives
             it
             him
             that
             is
             created
             .
             Then
             he
             returning
             thanks
             for
             his
             great
             honor
             ,
             withdraws
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             he
             came
             in
             ,
             the
             Trumpers
             sounding
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             goes
             to
             dinner
             .
             Where
             ,
             after
             the
             second
             service
             is
             gone
             up
             ,
             the
             Garter
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Heralds
             cometh
             neer
             the
             Table
             ,
             where
             first
             pronouncing
             Largesse
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             he
             declareth
             the
             King's
             style
             in
             
               Latin
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             and
             English
             ;
             and
             then
             standing
             somewhat
             further
             off
             ,
             pronounceth
             Largesse
             again
             ,
             with
             the
             style
             of
             him
             that
             is
             newly
             created
             .
          
           
           
             In
             which
             form
             was
             
               William
               Cecill
            
             created
             
             Lord
             Burghley
             ,
             15.
             of
             Febr.
             13.
             
             Elizab.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Viscount
             .
          
           
             THis
             word
             in
             Latin
             is
             Vice-comes
             ,
             which
             is
             interpreted
             from
             the
             office
             of
             the
             person
             who
             was
             one
             ,
             
               cui
               Dominus
            
             (
             
               hoc
               est
               ,
               Comes
            
             )
             
               committit
               vices
               suas
               ,
               sive
               gubernationem
               castri
               ,
            
             saith
             Sir
             
               John
               Ferne.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Title
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             same
             Order
             in
             France
             :
             which
             there
             were
             only
             first
             substitutes
             to
             Earls
             ,
             till
             ,
             getting
             themselves
             first
             in
             power
             ,
             got
             also
             to
             have
             the
             title
             honorary
             and
             hereditary
             ,
             between
             the
             Earl
             and
             Baron
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             same
             word
             which
             signifieth
             our
             Sheriffe
             ,
             and
             began
             not
             with
             us
             ,
             till
             about
             the
             18.
             year
             
             of
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             who
             then
             created
             John
             Lord
             Beaumont
             Viscount
             Beaumont
             ,
             by
             Letters
             patent
             .
          
           
             Though
             Sir
             
               John
               Fern
            
             tells
             us
             of
             it
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             King
             Stephen
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Elder
             sons
             of
             Dukes
             are
             styled
             Earls
             during
             their
             fathers
             life
             time
             ,
             (
             so
             the
             Eldest
             sons
             of
             Marquesses
             are
             styled
             by
             their
             Fathers
             Vicounties
             and
             Baronies
             ,
             and
             called
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             younger
             sons
             saluted
             with
             Lord
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             by
             〈◊〉
             only
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             degree
             ,
             is
             allowed
             a
             Surcoat
             ,
             Mantle
             ,
             
             Hood
             ,
             and
             a
             Circulet
             ,
             without
             either
             flowers
             ,
             
             or
             points
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             Armory
             shall
             
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             is
             created
             with
             the
             same
             ceremony
             ,
             those
             above
             him
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Count
             or
             Earl.
             
          
           
             THe
             next
             precedency
             is
             an
             Earl
             ,
             called
             in
             
               Latin
               ,
               Comes
            
             :
             and
             thence
             is
             an
             English
             word
             Count
             ,
             which
             word
             Comes
             we
             have
             from
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             
             they
             used
             it
             for
             the
             title
             of
             sundry
             offices
             .
          
           
             Coke
             
               defines
               them
               thus
            
             ,
             Dicuntur
             Comites
             ,
             
             quia
             à
             Comitatu
             ,
             five
             à
             societate
             nomen
             sumpserunt
             ;
             qui
             etiam
             dici
             possunt
             Consules
             a
             Consulendo
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             John
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             
               who
               writ
               in
               the
               time
               of
            
             Henry
             
               the
               second
               ,
               says
               thus
            
             ,
             Comites
             dici
             à
             〈◊〉
             participatione
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             word
             Earl
             we
             had
             from
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             till
             we
             borrowed
             the
             word
             Honor
             ,
             we
             used
             the
             word
             Earl
             for
             gentle
             or
             noble
             ,
             and
             Ethel
             ,
             which
             was
             sometimes
             abridged
             to
             el
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             Ear-ethel
             ,
             it
             was
             Ear-el
             ,
             and
             by
             abbreviation
             Earl
             ,
             which
             the
             Dutch
             called
             Eorle
             .
             
             Amongst
             the
             Germans
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             word
             Grave
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             
               Palsgrave
               ,
               Landgrave
               ,
               Reingrave
            
             ,
             &c.
             from
             the
             word
             Gerefa
             ,
             by
             abbreviation
             Gereve
             ,
             and
             Grave
             ,
             as
             also
             Reve
             ,
             from
             whence
             our
             Shierreve
             ,
             or
             Shirriffe
             ,
             as
             some
             do
             
             abbreviate
             it
             .
             Which
             word
             in
             the
             Teutonick
             ,
             signifies
             a
             Disposer
             or
             Director
             .
          
           
             Others
             have
             ,
             That
             the
             word
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             was
             Erlig
             ,
             and
             Ethling
             ,
             and
             used
             for
             the
             
             same
             office
             of
             Ealderman
             was
             before
             ;
             and
             the
             
             word
             Ealderman
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             writ
             Alderman
             ,
             was
             transferred
             to
             a
             lower
             degree
             ;
             who
             used
             the
             word
             also
             Thegon
             or
             Thaine
             for
             Baron
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             .
             But
             the
             word
             Ealderman
             ,
             and
             Ethling
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             did
             only
             signifie
             them
             according
             to
             Civill
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             Heretoga
             ,
             from
             whence
             Hertshog
             ,
             for
             their
             Military
             power
             ;
             the
             former
             word
             being
             no
             more
             then
             
             Senior
             ,
             or
             Senator
             .
          
           
             This
             title
             of
             Ealdermen
             continued
             ,
             for
             
               Duces
               ,
               Principes
               ,
               &
               Comites
               ,
            
             untill
             Canutus
             reign
             ,
             when
             
             the
             word
             Earl
             was
             brought
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             lost
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             Honor.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Ealderman
             in
             those
             times
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             absolute
             ,
             or
             large
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             yet
             uncertain
             :
             though
             large
             it
             was
             ,
             doubtlesse
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             severall
             Offices
             that
             were
             under
             them
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             hath
             remained
             since
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             we
             find
             more
             reasonable
             satisfaction
             .
             Their
             possessions
             were
             sometimes
             the
             whole
             Territories
             they
             derived
             their
             Title
             from
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             not
             ;
             but
             some
             particular
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             place
             in
             it
             .
             We
             find
             also
             ,
             that
             both
             it
             ,
             and
             Thane
             were
             honorary
             ,
             and
             feudall
             Titles
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             Normans
             ,
             this
             word
             was
             turned
             into
             Comes
             ,
             or
             Count
             ,
             since
             when
             it
             hath
             remained
             .
             And
             this
             word
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             given
             to
             
               Quotquot
               è
               Comitatu
               Principis
            
             
             erant
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             were
             admitted
             to
             society
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             So
             the
             〈◊〉
             styled
             them
             
             in
             Warre
             ,
             Commilitones
             ,
             in
             the
             Court
             Comites
             .
          
           
             The
             dignity
             is
             of
             divers
             kinds
             ,
             for
             an
             Earl
             
             acknowledging
             no
             Superior
             ,
             is
             equall
             to
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             This
             Title
             ,
             as
             it
             continues
             since
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             is
             either
             locall
             ,
             or
             personall
             .
             Locall
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             denomination
             of
             some
             County
             ,
             or
             other
             Territory
             ;
             and
             Personall
             ,
             that
             hath
             its
             being
             in
             some
             great
             Office
             ,
             as
             Earl-Marshal
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Those
             locall
             are
             also
             simplices
             ,
             and
             Palatine
             :
             
             which
             last
             retain
             the
             same
             constitution
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             time
             allowed
             them
             ;
             which
             is
             Juraeregalia
             ,
             or
             
               merum
               ,
               &
               mixtum
               Imperium
            
             ,
             and
             could
             make
             Barons
             under
             them
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             
               Chester
               ,
               Lancaster
            
             ,
             the
             Bishopricks
             of
             Durham
             and
             Ely.
             
          
           
             
               Hugh
               Lupus
            
             ,
             had
             the
             County
             Palatine
             of
             
             Chester
             ,
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             
               Ita
               liberè
               ad
               Gladium
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ipse
               Rex
               tenebat
               Angliam
               ad
               Coronam
               .
            
             Who
             governed
             the
             County
             forty
             years
             ,
             he
             created
             eight
             Barons
             ,
             and
             built
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Chester
             .
          
           
             Lancaster
             was
             made
             a
             Palatinate
             ,
             by
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             says
             Sir
             
               William
               Segar
            
             ,
             and
             had
             
             Barons
             ,
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             Seal
             ;
             and
             so
             had
             the
             Bishopricks
             of
             Durham
             and
             Ely.
             The
             office
             of
             those
             Barons
             ,
             being
             to
             sit
             in
             Councell
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             with
             the
             Earl.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             County
             Palatine
             of
             Chester
             ,
             〈◊〉
             been
             Chamberlains
             ,
             who
             supplied
             the
             place
             of
             Chancellor
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             before
             whom
             the
             
             causes
             that
             should
             else
             belong
             to
             the
             King's
             Bench
             ,
             and
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
             are
             triable
             ;
             a
             Baron
             
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             a
             Sheriffe
             ,
             and
             other
             offices
             proportionably
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Crown
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             which
             being
             since
             reserved
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             created
             .
             This
             County
             had
             this
             honor
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             out
             of
             regard
             to
             the
             great
             trust
             ,
             was
             reposed
             in
             the
             first
             Earl
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             subdue
             ,
             and
             keep
             in
             order
             the
             British
             ,
             or
             Welch
             after
             the
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             Of
             those
             that
             are
             not
             Palatine
             ,
             we
             find
             their
             Creation
             also
             as
             ancient
             as
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             
               William
               theConqueror
            
             ,
             made
             
               Alan
               Fergent
            
             thenDuke
             
             of
             Brittaign
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             by
             a
             Patent
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Creation
               Robe
               of
               a
               Marquesse
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Marquesse
             .
          
           
             THis
             word
             Marquesse
             at
             the
             first
             was
             used
             to
             all
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             that
             were
             Lords
             Marchers
             ,
             or
             Lords
             of
             Frontires
             ;
             and
             came
             afterward
             into
             a
             Title
             of
             speciall
             dignity
             ,
             between
             that
             of
             Duke
             and
             Earl
             :
             beginning
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             created
             
               Robert
               de
               Vere
            
             (
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             )
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Dublin
               ,
               Per
               gladii
               cincturam
               ,
               &
               circuli
               aurei
               suo
               capiti
               positionem
            
             ;
             The
             form
             of
             the
             Patent
             was
             then
             ,
             and
             many
             ages
             since
             very
             various
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             now
             regulated
             to
             one
             method
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             same
             in
             a
             manner
             with
             that
             of
             Earl
             ,
             
             only
             the
             word
             Marchio
             is
             put
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Comes
             :
             the
             ceremony
             of
             Creation
             much
             at
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             title
             hereditary
             ;
             the
             annuity
             
             money
             in
             their
             Patent
             is
             forty
             marks
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             observe
             one
             note
             of
             Mr.
             Seldens
             ;
             that
             
               John
               Beaufort
            
             Earl
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             modestly
             refused
             to
             be
             made
             Marquesse
             of
             Dorset
             ,
             by
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             because
             the
             title
             was
             then
             so
             strange
             ,
             and
             new
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquesse
             is
             honored
             with
             a
             Coronet
             of
             gold
             flurred
             ,
             the
             points
             and
             flowers
             of
             equall
             height
             ;
             whereas
             of
             the
             Earls
             ,
             the
             pearled
             points
             are
             much
             longer
             then
             the
             flowers
             .
             His
             Mantle
             also
             doubled
             Ermine
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             Earls
             also
             ;
             but
             the
             Earls
             is
             but
             of
             four
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquesses
             is
             of
             five
             :
             the
             doubling
             of
             the
             Viscount
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             of
             Miniver
             ,
             or
             plain
             white
             Fur
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             Barons
             ;
             the
             Barons
             of
             two
             ,
             the
             Vice-counts
             of
             three
             doublings
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Creation
               Robe
               of
               a
               Duke
            
          
           
             Where
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             one
             note
             is
             proper
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             here
             created
             without
             any
             Ceremony
             ,
             except
             the
             girding
             with
             a
             Sword
             ,
             so
             in
             all
             other
             degrees
             of
             honor
             ,
             where
             a
             lesser
             degree
             is
             conferred
             on
             a
             person
             of
             a
             greater
             ,
             there
             needs
             nothing
             but
             meer
             Patent
             ,
             without
             any
             ceremony
             of
             creation
             .
          
           
             But
             John
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             being
             created
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             had
             a
             Cap
             of
             furre
             added
             to
             the
             ceremony
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             times
             have
             had
             the
             Sword
             ,
             Crownet
             ,
             and
             Verge
             of
             Gold
             ,
             a
             Surcoat
             ,
             Mantle
             and
             Hood
             ,
             and
             a
             Ducal
             cap
             doubled
             Ermin
             ,
             but
             not
             indented
             ,
             and
             is
             honored
             with
             the
             style
             of
             ,
             Gratious
             and
             Excellent
             .
          
           
             These
             if
             they
             be
             of
             Royall
             line
             ,
             are
             reputed
             
             as
             Arch-dukes
             .
             It
             is
             also
             allowed
             ,
             that
             a
             Duke
             tantum
             ,
             shall
             take
             place
             before
             any
             Lord
             ,
             that
             is
             both
             Marquesse
             and
             Earl
             ;
             but
             a
             Duke
             ,
             that
             is
             Marquesse
             ,
             or
             Earl
             besides
             ,
             shall
             precede
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             ,
             Marquesse
             ,
             and
             Earl
             at
             their
             
             creation
             have
             a
             sword
             put
             over
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             which
             the
             Vice-count
             and
             Baron
             have
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Arch-Duke
             .
          
           
             THis
             title
             is
             of
             neer
             relation
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             
             but
             not
             found
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             save
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             addition
             of
             which
             word
             Arch
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             Greek
             word
             Archos
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             Princeps
             in
             Latin.
             So
             he
             taketh
             place
             of
             all
             other
             Dukes
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             allowed
             a
             Surcoat
             ,
             a
             Mantle
             ,
             and
             a
             Hood
             of
             Crimson
             Velvet
             ,
             at
             his
             Creation
             :
             He
             hath
             also
             a
             Chapeau
             ,
             or
             Ducal
             Cap
             doubled
             Ermin
             indented
             ;
             with
             a
             Coronet
             about
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             an
             arch
             of
             Gold
             ,
             with
             an
             Orbe
             ,
             and
             Verge
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             Of
             these
             titles
             ,
             the
             Duke
             ,
             Marquesse
             ,
             and
             
             Earl
             are
             esteemed
             Princely
             ;
             especially
             the
             two
             last
             :
             These
             also
             are
             allowed
             to
             bear
             their
             Crests
             with
             Helmets
             ,
             the
             Beaver
             directly
             forward
             ,
             whereas
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             and
             Baron
             ,
             bare
             them
             with
             half
             the
             Beaver
             seen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             
               
                 The
                 Creation
                 Robe
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
              
            
             
             The
             Prince
             .
          
           
             THe
             next
             ,
             and
             first
             ,
             immediately
             subordinate
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             amongst
             these
             radiant
             Stars
             is
             ,
             The
             Prince
             ,
             who
             in
             England
             onely
             is
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             the
             first-born
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             These
             in
             the
             Saxons
             time
             were
             called
             Clitons
             ,
             and
             clitunculi
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Illustrious
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             been
             a
             title
             of
             creation
             for
             honor
             to
             the
             rising
             sun
             ,
             there
             were
             none
             created
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             's
             eldest
             son
             ;
             who
             are
             in
             all
             Nations
             honored
             above
             all
             other
             subjects
             ,
             and
             amongst
             some
             ,
             as
             in
             Spain
             ,
             have
             been
             called
             King
             's
             during
             the
             life
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             
             because
             of
             his
             so
             neer
             a
             relation
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Father
             dye
             ,
             he
             is
             
               ipso
               〈◊〉
               Rex
            
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             interregnum
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             not
             crowned
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Statute
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             it
             is
             provided
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             may
             give
             his
             honorable
             Liveries
             of
             signes
             ,
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             meniall
             Gentry
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Lords
             ,
             may
             wear
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             they
             wear
             the
             Kings
             Livery
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Menials
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             may
             wear
             the
             same
             as
             the
             King's
             menials
             ;
             but
             this
             hath
             been
             since
             abridged
             .
          
           
             So
             likewise
             by
             a
             Statute
             of
             the
             25.
             of
             Edward
             
             the
             third
             ,
             chap.
             2.
             it
             is
             declared
             ,
             that
             to
             compasse
             ,
             or
             imagine
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Kings
             eldest
             son
             ,
             and
             heir
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               Crimen
               laesae
               Majestatis
            
             ,
             high
             Treason
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             violate
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             King
             's
             eldest
             son
             .
          
           
             And
             again
             ,
             see
             Coke
             ,
             8.
             part
             .
             28.
             
             The
             Prince
             shineth
             with
             the
             beams
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             is
             holden
             to
             be
             one
             person
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Yet
             doth
             he
             acknowledge
             a
             reverence
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             to
             a
             Father
             ,
             but
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             
             purpose
             continues
             that
             Motto
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Black
               Prince
            
             took
             up
             ,
             (
             
               Ick
               dien
            
             )
             I
             serve
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             
               Princeps
               ,
               quia
               principalis
               in
               strenuitate
               post
               regem
               ,
            
             saith
             Sir
             
               William
               Segar
            
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             that
             we
             read
             of
             in
             England
             ,
             was
             Edward
             ,
             eldest
             son
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             ,
             the
             eldest
             son
             of
             the
             King
             hath
             been
             ever
             by
             Patent
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             Instalment
             ,
             created
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Chester
             ,
             and
             Flint
             ,
             being
             born
             Duke
             of
             Cornwall
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             ,
             or
             first
             born
             of
             the
             King
             in
             France
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             Dauphin
             ;
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               l'
               Infanta
            
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             ,
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
             Princes
             by
             Creation
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Piemont
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             also
             now
             become
             hereditary
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Countries
             ,
             all
             the
             Royall
             line
             are
             styled
             Princes
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             is
             created
             ,
             he
             is
             presented
             before
             the
             King
             in
             Princely
             Robes
             ,
             who
             putteth
             about
             his
             neck
             a
             Sword
             bend-wise
             ,
             a
             Cap
             and
             Coronet
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             a
             Ring
             on
             his
             
             middle
             finger
             ,
             a
             Verge
             of
             gold
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             after
             they
             are
             read
             .
          
           
             His
             Mantle
             is
             once
             more
             doubled
             then
             the
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             his
             Coronet
             of
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             Flowers
             de
             Luce
             ,
             and
             his
             Cap
             of
             State
             doubled
             indented
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             King.
             
          
           
             THe
             King
             is
             the
             next
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Nations
             the
             highest
             ,
             being
             subordinate
             to
             no
             sublunary
             power
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Portugall
            
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Kingdoms
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             .
             He
             is
             the
             true
             Fountain
             from
             whence
             all
             these
             Rivulets
             and
             swelling
             Streams
             of
             Honor
             spring
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             Rex
             ,
             (
             from
             whence
             the
             word
             Rego
             came
             )
             and
             King
             amongst
             us
             ,
             from
             the
             Saxon
             word
             Koning
             ,
             and
             Kuning
             .
             To
             say
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Government
             here
             ,
             were
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             unknown
             ;
             onely
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             produce
             any
             thing
             to
             assure
             any
             Government
             before
             it
             ;
             and
             what
             I
             spake
             in
             the
             beginning
             concerning
             the
             first
             
             institution
             of
             it
             universally
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             :
             Besides
             ,
             these
             times
             have
             said
             enough
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             ever
             bin
             of
             great
             reverence
             amongst
             
             these
             Kingdoms
             of
             Europe
             ,
             the
             very
             Title
             carrying
             Divinity
             in
             it
             ,
             being
             of
             Heavenly
             institution
             ,
             
             ordained
             by
             God
             himself
             ;
             the
             Bond
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             God's
             Vicegerent
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             obeyed
             accordingly
             ,
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             :
             If
             good
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             blessing
             ;
             if
             bad
             ,
             a
             judgment
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             styled
             
               Pater
               Patriae
               ,
               &
               Caput
               Reipub
               :
            
             and
             for
             that
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             Subjects
             lies
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             the
             Militia
             is
             annexed
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword
             as
             well
             as
             Scepter
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             power
             of
             pardoning
             where
             the
             Law
             
             condemns
             ,
             even
             Parliament-Attainder
             .
          
           
             The
             things
             that
             belongs
             to
             Justice
             and
             Peace
             are
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             nor
             can
             they
             be
             separated
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Henry
             the
             
             eighth
             ,
             writ
             thus
             to
             the
             Pope
             :
             His
             Royall
             Majesty
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Soul
             of
             us
             all
             ;
             his
             Royall
             Majestie
             's
             cause
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             derived
             from
             the
             Head
             upon
             the
             Members
             ;
             his
             griefs
             and
             injuries
             are
             ours
             ,
             we
             all
             suffer
             equally
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Camden
             speaks
             thus
             of
             him
             ,
             The
             King
             
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             part
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             next
             unto
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             under
             no
             vassallage
             ;
             
             he
             takes
             his
             investiture
             from
             no
             man
             ,
             he
             acknowledges
             no
             Superior
             but
             God.
             
          
           
             In
             
               England
               ,
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Denmark
               ,
            
             and
             
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             they
             are
             styled
             Kings
             ,
             
               Dei
               gratia
            
             ,
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Which
             hath
             been
             an
             antient
             custom
             in
             these
             Nations
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             or
             the
             like
             words
             ,
             as
             in
             
             the
             style
             of
             King
             Ethelbald
             :
             Ethelbaldus
             divina
             
             
               dispensatione
               Rex
               Merciorum
            
             (
             An.
             716.
             )
          
           
             Kenulphus
             ,
             
               Dei
               misericordia
               ,
               Rex
               Merciorum
            
             .
          
           
             Beoredus
             ,
             
               largiente
               Dei
               gratia
               ,
               Rex
               Merciorum
               .
            
          
           
             Ego
             Edwardus
             Dei
             gratia
             Rex
             Anglorum
             .
             
          
           
             Ego
             Wilielmus
             Dei
             beneficio
             Rex
             Anglorum
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             since
             ,
             by
             a
             Bull
             
             from
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             obedience
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             have
             been
             styled
             ,
             
               Defenders
               of
               the
               Faith
            
             ;
             and
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             that
             Bull
             was
             sent
             )
             had
             the
             title
             of
             Supream
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             annexed
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             King
             of
             France
             is
             styled
             ,
             
               Rex
               Francorum
               Christianissimus
            
             ;
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Rex
               Catholicus
            
             ,
             or
             
               Catholica
               Majestad
            
             ,
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             
               Defender
               of
               the
               Church
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             Kings
             also
             to
             write
             in
             
             the
             plurall
             number
             ,
             which
             is
             God's
             own
             style
             ,
             as
             
               Mandamus
               ,
               Volumus
               ,
               Facimus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             indeed
             ,
             in
             the
             Scripture
             we
             often
             find
             them
             called
             gods
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             sense
             may
             be
             styled
             Divi
             ,
             or
             
               Dii
               ,
               quia
               Dei
               vicarii
               ,
               &
               Dei
               voce
               judicant
               .
            
             
             Mr.
             Selden
             speaks
             thus
             upon
             this
             subject
             :
             Man
             ,
             as
             a
             civill
             creature
             ,
             was
             directed
             to
             this
             form
             of
             subjection
             ;
             As
             if
             the
             sole
             observation
             of
             
             Nature
             had
             necessarily
             led
             the
             affections
             of
             men
             to
             this
             kinde
             of
             state
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             also
             ,
             that
             while
             others
             of
             the
             most
             curious
             
             in
             Philosophy
             tells
             us
             of
             Angells
             ,
             and
             the
             Supream
             
             Heavens
             being
             immediately
             Governed
             by
             the
             Maker
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             of
             the
             Planets
             and
             other
             Stars
             being
             ruled
             by
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             the
             separated
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             Aire
             ,
             being
             subject
             to
             the
             Moon
             ;
             they
             add
             together
             ,
             that
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             Kings
             are
             in
             like
             sort
             of
             Government
             ;
             as
             if
             naturall
             reason
             had
             first
             ordained
             them
             on
             earth
             ,
             by
             an
             unavoidable
             imitation
             of
             the
             Creator's
             providence
             ,
             used
             in
             that
             institution
             of
             Government
             in
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             Starrs
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             .
             Neither
             do
             the
             antientest
             Gentiles
             speak
             of
             those
             elder
             times
             ,
             than
             with
             clear
             supposition
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Infancy
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             though
             divers
             of
             the
             chiefest
             States
             of
             the
             old
             Grecians
             were
             in
             their
             most
             flourishing
             times
             Democracies
             ,
             or
             Optimacies
             ;
             yet
             the
             more
             antient
             States
             there
             ,
             were
             in
             every
             place
             Monarchies
             ,
             as
             is
             expresly
             noted
             
             by
             Pausanias
             .
             They
             are
             honored
             in
             all
             salutations
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             kissing
             the
             hand
             ,
             but
             bowing
             the
             knee
             also
             ,
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             their
             superiority
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             Some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             kind
             of
             Salutation
             came
             first
             to
             Rome
             ,
             from
             the
             old
             customes
             of
             the
             Asiatick
             Kingdoms
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Persians
             meet
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             whether
             they
             be
             equall
             or
             not
             ,
             for
             in
             salutation
             they
             kisse
             each
             other
             ;
             but
             if
             one
             be
             somewhat
             inferior
             ,
             they
             kisse
             onely
             the
             cheek
             ;
             but
             if
             one
             be
             more
             ignoble
             ,
             he
             falls
             down
             adoring
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             passing
             by
             one
             another
             he
             turns
             his
             back
             ,
             as
             
             unworthy
             to
             look
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             much
             above
             him
             in
             honor
             .
          
           
             The
             Ceremonies
             at
             his
             Coronation
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             in
             England
             more
             than
             any
             other
             Countries
             ,
             As
             the
             annoynting
             with
             Oyl
             ,
             the
             sacred
             Consecration
             (
             which
             is
             to
             no
             other
             Kings
             but
             
               France
               ,
               Sicily
            
             ,
             and
             Jerusalem
             )
             ;
             and
             his
             Crown
             fell
             on
             his
             head
             with
             many
             Religious
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             
               Spain
               ,
               Portugall
               ,
               Aragon
            
             ,
             and
             Navar
             ,
             &c.
             have
             not
             ;
             besides
             the
             Ensignes
             of
             Regality
             ,
             which
             are
             ,
             a
             Ring
             to
             signifie
             his
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             a
             Bracelet
             for
             good
             works
             ,
             a
             Scepter
             for
             Justice
             ,
             a
             Sword
             for
             vengeance
             ,
             Purple
             〈◊〉
             to
             attract
             reverence
             ,
             and
             a
             Diadem
             triumphant
             to
             blazon
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             The
             Ceremony
             of
             Anointing
             ,
             every
             one
             almost
             understands
             to
             have
             been
             an
             .
             Institution
             as
             old
             as
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             almost
             ;
             for
             though
             we
             find
             no
             speciall
             command
             in
             the
             Law
             delivered
             for
             it
             ,
             yet
             we
             find
             examples
             of
             it
             in
             a
             continued
             succession
             from
             God's
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             holy
             Oyl
             ,
             with
             which
             none
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             anoynted
             ,
             but
             the
             Priest
             ;
             which
             Oyl
             never
             wasted
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             this
             hath
             been
             no
             Innovation
             
             among
             us
             ,
             is
             proved
             by
             Mr.
             Selden
             ,
             who
             makes
             it
             appear
             to
             be
             of
             above
             a
             thousand
             years
             standing
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             either
             in
             the
             Empire
             or
             France
             .
          
           
             Though
             they
             have
             had
             it
             in
             France
             a
             long
             
             time
             ,
             and
             they
             say
             by
             divine
             Institution
             .
             〈◊〉
             upon
             us
             for
             their
             authority
             ,
             the
             Miracle
             of
             a
             Dove
             ,
             that
             brought
             a
             Vial
             of
             holy
             Oyl
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             anoynt
             King
             Clovis
             the
             
             first
             ,
             about
             five
             hundred
             years
             since
             Christ
             ;
             which
             Oyle
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             hath
             never
             wasted
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             saying
             of
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Inunguntur
               Reges
               in
               Capite
               ,
               etiam
               Pectore
               ,
               &
               Brachiis
               ;
               quod
               〈◊〉
               ficat
               gloriam
               ,
               sanctitatem
               ,
               &
               fortitudinem
               .
            
             Kings
             are
             annointed
             on
             the
             Head
             ,
             to
             signifie
             their
             glory
             ;
             on
             the
             Breast
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             their
             sanctity
             ;
             on
             their
             Arms
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             their
             power
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Crowned
             with
             an
             Imperiall
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Crown
             set
             on
             his
             head
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             a
             Prerogative
             to
             that
             See
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Spain
             to
             Toledo
             ,
             in
             France
             to
             Rheims
             ,
             and
             in
             Swethen
             to
             Upsalia
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Imperiall
             Crown
             hath
             not
             been
             long
             in
             use
             among
             us
             ,
             though
             our
             Kings
             have
             have
             had
             Imperiall
             Commands
             ,
             as
             over
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Man
            
             ,
             and
             other
             〈◊〉
             :
             yet
             of
             Ireland
             they
             were
             but
             Lords
             ,
             untill
             the
             33
             year
             of
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             he
             being
             notwithstanding
             as
             absolute
             a
             Monarch
             over
             it
             when
             he
             was
             but
             
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             was
             styled
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Crowns
             formerly
             were
             but
             the
             same
             in
             a
             manner
             with
             that
             of
             an
             Earl
             now
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             Diadem
             was
             in
             use
             at
             all
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             
               Constantine
               〈◊〉
               Great
            
             ,
             the
             distinction
             before
             being
             some
             kind
             of
             Chaplet
             ,
             or
             ,
             which
             
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             a
             white
             silk
             Fillet
             about
             the
             brows
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             ordinary
             way
             to
             distinguish
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             my self
             seen
             Statues
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Fillet
             about
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             is
             that
             which
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             
               Alexander
               the
               Great
            
             took
             off
             his
             white
             Diadem
             ,
             to
             cure
             the
             madness
             of
             Seleucus
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             that
             was
             Crowned
             with
             this
             kind
             of
             Imperiall
             Crown
             ,
             floryed
             and
             arched
             ,
             was
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             say
             some
             ;
             but
             others
             ,
             Henry
             the
             first
             :
             and
             indeed
             it
             is
             left
             disputable
             to
             me
             ,
             so
             by
             me
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             and
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             antientest
             Ensign
             of
             Regall
             Authority
             was
             the
             Scepter
             ;
             which
             is
             every
             where
             spoken
             of
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             profane
             Stories
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             Ensign
             of
             their
             Authority
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Globe
             with
             a
             Cross
             ,
             in
             use
             amongst
             us
             ever
             since
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             which
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             as
             is
             seen
             in
             most
             of
             their
             Coyns
             ;
             the
             Cross
             denoting
             his
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Globe
             his
             Empire
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             
             Land
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Justinian
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Emperor
             that
             ever
             had
             it
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Coronation
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             it
             is
             carried
             by
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             where
             they
             call
             it
             
               Pomum
               Imperiale
            
             .
          
           
             This
             power
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             and
             state
             ,
             hath
             been
             enjoyed
             by
             the
             Female
             sex
             ,
             as
             heirs
             descending
             by
             the
             common
             right
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             not
             
             onely
             in
             our
             parts
             ,
             but
             many
             others
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             day
             in
             Swethen
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             not
             the
             least
             punctilio
             of
             a
             diminution
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Sex.
             Besides
             ,
             for
             an
             addition
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             same
             state
             allowed
             to
             a
             Queen
             ,
             during
             the
             life
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Queen
             absolute
             almost
             ,
             and
             is
             allowed
             a
             Crown
             .
             She
             is
             called
             Queen
             from
             the
             Saxon
             word
             Cuningine
             ,
             as
             King
             from
             Cuning
             ,
             onely
             by
             variation
             of
             the
             gender
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             their
             manner
             in
             such
             cases
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             permitted
             to
             sit
             in
             State
             at
             the
             King
             's
             
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             a
             Court
             distinct
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             although
             she
             be
             but
             the
             daughter
             of
             an
             Earl.
             But
             this
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Edgbert
             prohibited
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             a
             long
             time
             continued
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Eadburgh
             ,
             who
             poysoned
             her
             husband
             King
             Brithick
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             And
             if
             she
             be
             the
             daughter
             of
             a
             King
             Superior
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             she
             may
             retain
             the
             
             dignity
             of
             her
             father's
             daughter
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             case
             the
             daughter
             hath
             preceded
             the
             mother
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             in
             these
             latter
             times
             ,
             our
             Monarchy
             hath
             been
             reduced
             under
             the
             circumference
             of
             one
             Crown
             Imperiall
             ,
             no
             others
             having
             any
             other
             substitute
             Governors
             crowned
             :
             Yet
             formerly
             ,
             both
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             had
             King's
             distinct
             ,
             whilst
             they
             acknowledged
             homage
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             isles
             of
             Man
             and
             Wight
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             Man
             were
             first
             subject
             to
             the
             
             Kings
             of
             Norway
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             since
             again
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               England
               .
               Dominus
            
             
             
               hujus
               Insulae
               Rex
               vocatur
               ,
               cui
               fas
               est
               Corona
               aurea
               coronari
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             of
             the
             Isle
             is
             called
             King
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             him
             to
             be
             crowned
             with
             a
             Crown
             of
             gold
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             second
             allowed
             with
             the
             same
             honor
             
             Roderig
             of
             Conaght
             to
             be
             King
             ,
             paying
             a
             homagery
             Tribute
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Beauchamp
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             under
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             crowned
             King
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
          
           
             Which
             is
             enough
             in
             this
             place
             as
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             a
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             THe
             originall
             of
             this
             Title
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             long
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             denoted
             onely
             a
             Generall
             of
             an
             Army
             ;
             and
             not
             till
             the
             time
             of
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             translated
             to
             an
             honorary
             Title
             ,
             who
             being
             made
             perpetuall
             Dictator
             ,
             took
             also
             that
             of
             Imperator
             into
             his
             Title
             ;
             which
             hath
             continued
             in
             his
             Successors
             untill
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             became
             Superior
             to
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             that
             before
             was
             but
             substitute
             under
             it
             ;
             (
             being
             
             yearly
             created
             in
             January
             ,
             and
             ended
             in
             September
             .
             )
             Which
             great
             change
             hapned
             upon
             the
             Victory
             of
             Caesar
             against
             Pompey
             ,
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Pharsalia
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Title
             was
             onely
             taken
             up
             to
             supply
             that
             of
             King
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             long
             before
             been
             
             thrown
             out
             by
             Brutus
             ,
             and
             was
             supposed
             by
             the
             Usurper
             to
             be
             yet
             fresh
             in
             their
             memories
             ,
             and
             odious
             amongst
             them
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             long
             after
             ,
             before
             they
             used
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             though
             their
             power
             were
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             the
             Ceremonies
             and
             Ensignes
             of
             Regality
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperor's
             Throne
             at
             Rome
             was
             
             called
             
               Sedile
               regni
            
             .
             But
             at
             last
             it
             grew
             to
             be
             as
             one
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Rome
             having
             subjected
             under
             his
             Jurisdiction
             many
             Kingdoms
             ,
             thought
             it
             however
             a
             title
             of
             more
             eminence
             ,
             and
             so
             retained
             it
             .
             And
             though
             the
             title
             has
             not
             been
             so
             generally
             appropriated
             
             to
             our
             Crown
             ,
             yet
             our
             Kings
             have
             been
             styled
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             this
             Realm
             of
             England
             called
             an
             Empire
             .
             So
             have
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             and
             France
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             more
             peculiarly
             allowed
             or
             assumed
             by
             the
             Emperors
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             suppose
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             right
             to
             the
             government
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
           
             This
             Empire
             ,
             after
             it
             was
             divided
             to
             Constantinople
             and
             Rome
             ;
             and
             then
             again
             ,
             that
             Constantinople
             had
             lost
             it
             to
             the
             Turks
             ;
             it
             was
             removed
             to
             Germany
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             Election
             granted
             to
             seven
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             
               Mentz
               ,
               Trevers
            
             ,
             &
             Cullen
             ;
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             Rhine
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Saxony
             ,
             the
             Marquesse
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             then
             called
             Duke
             of
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
           
             He
             hath
             had
             also
             the
             Superiority
             allowed
             him
             by
             all
             Secular
             Princes
             ;
             and
             whereas
             other
             Princes
             of
             Regall
             Authority
             are
             crowned
             with
             but
             one
             Crown
             ,
             he
             is
             with
             three
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             Iron
             ,
             which
             he
             receives
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Cullen
             at
             Aquisgrane
             ;
             the
             second
             of
             Silver
             ,
             which
             he
             receives
             at
             Modena
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Millan
             ;
             the
             third
             is
             of
             Gold
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             is
             crowned
             at
             Rome
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             latter
             Ages
             ,
             the
             title
             of
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Heir
             ,
             or
             him
             that
             is
             made
             ,
             or
             chosen
             Heir
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             crowned
             ,
             and
             
               Jura
               Regalia
            
             given
             him
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             absolute
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             have
             a
             dependence
             on
             the
             Empire
             .
             See
             Mr.
             Selden
             ,
             part
             2.
             chap
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Ensignes
             of
             his
             Imperiall
             Dignity
             are
             a
             Crosse
             ,
             a
             Launce
             ,
             and
             a
             Sword
             ;
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             a
             Mond
             ,
             and
             a
             Crown
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             styled
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             of
             Russia
             is
             not
             Crowned
             ,
             but
             is
             adorned
             with
             a
             rich
             Cap
             of
             Purple
             ;
             neither
             is
             the
             Greek
             Sultan
             ,
             but
             vested
             with
             a
             mighty
             rich
             Tulipant
             .
             But
             there
             ,
             though
             
             the
             Emperor
             have
             no
             Diadem
             ,
             yet
             the
             Sultanesse
             is
             adorned
             with
             a
             Rich
             Crown
             or
             Diadem
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             run
             through
             all
             the
             degrees
             of
             Honor
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             much
             brevity
             as
             so
             copious
             a
             Theam
             would
             allow
             of
             ;
             and
             for
             matter
             of
             precedency
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             method
             I
             have
             taken
             will
             save
             me
             the
             labour
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             
             unwilling
             to
             trouble
             the
             brains
             of
             the
             Ingenuous
             Reader
             with
             an
             unnecessary
             prolixity
             ;
             onely
             as
             to
             Offices
             of
             State
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             omitted
             them
             altogether
             ,
             I
             shall
             set
             down
             their
             places
             as
             in
             Princely
             Solemnities
             they
             are
             to
             be
             disposed
             .
             In
             which
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Crown
             are
             to
             precede
             all
             other
             of
             the
             Nobility
             that
             are
             not
             ,
             except
             the
             Blood
             Royall
             .
          
           
             
               As
               the
            
             
               Lord
               Chancellor
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Treasurer
               .
            
             
               Lord
               President
               of
               the
               Privy
               Councel
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Privy
               Seal
               .
            
          
           
             These
             six
             also
             are
             placed
             next
             the
             Lord
             Privy
             Seal
             thus
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             state
             of
             dignity
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             If
             he
             be
             a
             Baron
             ,
             to
             sit
             above
             all
             Barons
             ;
             if
             an
             Earl
             ,
             above
             all
             Earls
             .
          
           
             
               Lord
               Great
               Chamberlain
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Lord
               High
               Constable
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Marshall
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Admirall
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Great
               Master
               ,
               or
               Steward
               of
               the
               King's
               House
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               of
               the
               King's
               House
               .
            
          
           
             So
             the
             King
             's
             principall
             Secretary
             being
             a
             
             Baron
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             hath
             place
             above
             all
             Barons
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             of
             a
             higher
             degree
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             former
             rule
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirituall
             Nobility
             are
             thus
             placed
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               .
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               York
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishop
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               Bishop
               of
               Durham
               .
            
             
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               .
            
          
           
             The
             two
             first
             are
             placed
             according
             to
             ancient
             dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             last
             by
             act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishops
             to
             take
             their
             places
             according
             to
             the
             seniority
             of
             Consecration
             .
             
               Segar
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             24.
             
             By
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             An.
             31.
             
             Hen.
             8.
             
             See
             the
             Act
             in
             Mr.
             
               Selden's
               Titles
               of
               Honor.
            
             
          
           
             So
             all
             men
             serving
             near
             unto
             the
             Prince's
             Person
             ,
             either
             Civil
             or
             Military
             ,
             are
             allowed
             a
             precedency
             in
             
               pari
               dignitate
            
             ,
             and
             themselves
             according
             to
             his
             seniority
             of
             place
             .
             As
             to
             their
             precedency
             otherwise
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Viscounts
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             are
             to
             take
             their
             places
             according
             to
             the
             antiquity
             of
             their
             Title
             ,
             and
             their
             Ancestor's
             creation
             ;
             and
             their
             Wives
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             A
             Duke's
             eldest
             son
             takes
             place
             as
             a
             Marquesle
             ,
             but
             beneath
             him
             ;
             and
             his
             Wife
             beneath
             a
             Marchionesse
             :
             and
             if
             she
             be
             the
             daughter
             and
             heir
             of
             a
             Duke
             ,
             she
             shall
             go
             before
             all
             
             Duke's
             eldest
             sons
             wives
             ;
             and
             however
             are
             equall
             to
             a
             Marchionesse
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             beneath
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             younger
             sons
             of
             Dukes
             are
             in
             equall
             degree
             with
             an
             Earl
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             beneath
             him
             ;
             and
             Marquesles
             eldest
             sons
             ,
             and
             their
             Ladies
             ,
             to
             take
             place
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             eldest
             son
             of
             a
             Marquesse
             as
             an
             Earl
             ,
             and
             the
             younger
             as
             Viscounts
             ;
             and
             their
             Ladies
             and
             sisters
             to
             take
             place
             accordingly
             ,
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             An
             Earl's
             eldest
             son
             takes
             place
             as
             a
             youngest
             Viscount
             ,
             and
             the
             younger
             as
             Barons
             ,
             their
             wives
             and
             sisters
             accordingly
             :
             Viscounts
             eldest
             sons
             as
             Barons
             ,
             and
             their
             youngest
             sons
             to
             take
             place
             with
             Barons
             eldest
             sons
             ,
             above
             
             Knights
             Baronets
             ,
             (
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             King
             James
             )
             and
             above
             all
             Bannerets
             ,
             but
             those
             made
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             under
             the
             Stander
             ;
             and
             all
             Knights
             Batchelers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Women
             .
          
           
             NOw
             lest
             I
             should
             be
             thought
             malitious
             to
             a
             Sex
             I
             owe
             much
             honor
             to
             ,
             before
             I
             conclude
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             some
             short
             observations
             more
             then
             already
             I
             have
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             are
             not
             allowed
             to
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             do
             they
             enjoy
             almost
             all
             priviledges
             
             due
             to
             the
             other
             Sex.
             
          
           
             The
             honorable
             Feminine
             Dignities
             are
             ,
             
             Princesse
             ,
             Dutchesse
             ,
             Marchionesse
             ,
             Countesse
             ,
             Vicountesse
             ,
             and
             Baronesse
             .
             Which
             are
             either
             by
             Creation
             ,
             by
             Descent
             ,
             or
             by
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             This
             honor
             by
             Creation
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             rare
             amongst
             us
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             more
             rarely
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             though
             
             many
             examples
             have
             been
             ;
             as
             Richard
             the
             second
             created
             Margaret
             Countesse
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             into
             the
             title
             of
             Dutchess
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             See
             the
             Charter
             in
             Mr.
             
               Selden
               .
               Anne
               Bullen
            
             was
             created
             Marchionesse
             of
             Pembrook
             by
             Hen.
             8.
             limited
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             heirs
             males
             of
             her
             body
             to
             be
             
             begotten
             ,
             with
             creation-mony
             of
             twenty
             five
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             ceremony
             of
             Mantle
             and
             Coronet
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Finch
             was
             by
             King
             James
             created
             Vicountesse
             of
             Maidston
             ,
             to
             her
             and
             her
             heirs
             of
             her
             body
             ;
             with
             speciall
             clause
             ,
             that
             her
             heirs
             male
             should
             have
             a
             voice
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             afterward
             she
             was
             likewise
             made
             Countesse
             of
             
               Winchester
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Of
             these
             Titles
             thus
             conferred
             ,
             Sir
             John
             
             Fern
             takes
             no
             notice
             ,
             though
             else
             he
             discourses
             largely
             enough
             .
          
           
             By
             Descent
             ,
             we
             have
             continuall
             examples
             :
             When
             any
             daughter
             of
             an
             Earl
             or
             Vicount
             shall
             continue
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             or
             marry
             an
             Esquire
             ,
             she
             shall
             retain
             that
             honor
             that
             springs
             from
             her
             father's
             blood
             ,
             take
             place
             according
             ;
             and
             be
             saluted
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             Lady
             .
          
           
             Which
             word
             Lady
             came
             from
             Hleafdian
             ,
             or
             Leafdian
             ,
             by
             contraction
             in
             the
             Teutonick
             ,
             and
             so
             Lafdy
             ,
             and
             thence
             Lady
             ,
             as
             from
             
             
               Laford
               ,
               Lord.
            
             The
             word
             Laf
             signifying
             bread
             ,
             
             and
             Dian
             serve
             .
             It
             seems
             ,
             from
             that
             they
             called
             those
             persons
             ,
             that
             for
             their
             quality
             could
             entertain
             others
             ,
             and
             distribute
             corn
             and
             bread
             to
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             by
             that
             Title
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             old
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             here
             ,
             the
             word
             Dominus
             was
             used
             in
             generall
             for
             salutation
             amongst
             men
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             yet
             Domina
             onely
             to
             persons
             of
             honor
             amongst
             
             women
             ;
             as
             the
             widows
             of
             all
             Tenants
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             daughters
             and
             heirs
             of
             all
             Knights
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             heirs
             females
             of
             any
             Count
             or
             Baron
             ,
             
             shall
             enjoy
             both
             the
             Estate
             divided
             ,
             and
             Titles
             too
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             to
             be
             divided
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             enjoyed
             by
             their
             husbands
             ,
             if
             they
             marry
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             their
             wives
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             if
             there
             be
             two
             ,
             or
             three
             ,
             or
             more
             sisters
             ,
             to
             share
             the
             estate
             ,
             and
             the
             honors
             and
             dignities
             inherent
             be
             enough
             ,
             they
             shall
             enjoy
             every
             one
             ,
             one
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Pembrooke
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             Lord
             Darcy
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             right
             enjoys
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Lord
             Conyers
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             holds
             not
             ;
             when
             the
             title
             is
             held
             by
             
               Jus
               gladii
            
             ,
             or
             Knight's
             service
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             Honor
             be
             in
             any
             Castle
             or
             place
             onely
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             divided
             ,
             but
             falls
             and
             dissolves
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             left
             to
             the
             disposing
             of
             the
             King.
             And
             again
             ,
             if
             the
             estate
             of
             honor
             and
             dignity
             be
             not
             descending
             to
             the
             heirs
             generall
             ,
             but
             entail'd
             to
             the
             heirs
             male
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             the
             inheritance
             of
             a
             daughter
             ,
             as
             many
             times
             it
             is
             .
          
           
           
             But
             we
             may
             understand
             this
             the
             better
             by
             that
             more
             eminent
             demonstration
             of
             high
             Offices
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             descending
             by
             inheritance
             on
             the
             heirs
             generall
             ,
             have
             been
             challenged
             by
             the
             husbands
             of
             heirs
             female
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             their
             wives
             ,
             the
             Descent-male
             failing
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             challenging
             the
             
             Office
             of
             High-Constableship
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Office
             of
             Lord
             Steward
             descended
             to
             Blaunch
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Hen.
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             in
             whose
             right
             Joh.
             of
             Gaunt
             her
             husband
             enjoy'd
             it
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             Office
             of
             Earl
             Marshall
             descended
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             by
             an
             heir
             female
             ;
             afterward
             being
             forfeited
             by
             treason
             ,
             was
             conferred
             to
             the
             Lords
             Howards
             of
             Arundell
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             and
             all
             such
             Descents
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             not
             dignities
             enough
             to
             allow
             a
             partition
             to
             all
             the
             Sisters
             ,
             but
             the
             Honor
             shall
             be
             undividable
             ;
             it
             shall
             descend
             to
             the
             eldest
             ,
             or
             be
             disposed
             by
             the
             King
             to
             which
             he
             please
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             ennobling
             by
             birth
             ,
             these
             rules
             are
             observed
             :
             That
             if
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             or
             Baron
             ,
             do
             marry
             a
             wife
             of
             ignoble
             parents
             ,
             she
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             title
             ,
             name
             ,
             and
             dignity
             of
             her
             husband
             :
             For
             ,
             saith
             Sir
             
               John
               Fern
            
             ,
             let
             the
             wife
             
             be
             shining
             and
             glorious
             with
             the
             dignities
             of
             her
             husband
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             a
             Gentlewoman
             of
             blood
             and
             Coat-Armor
             shall
             marry
             a
             Francklin
             ,
             Yeoman
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             
             is
             ignoble
             ,
             having
             no
             Coat-Armor
             ,
             his
             condition
             is
             no
             whit
             advanced
             by
             marriage
             in
             point
             
             
               of
               honor
            
             ;
             Although
             let
             him
             be
             inferior
             to
             her
             
             whom
             she
             shall
             marry
             ,
             yet
             she
             shall
             retain
             the
             honor
             ,
             state
             ,
             and
             dignity
             she
             was
             born
             to
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             is
             this
             Law
             for
             them
             to
             walk
             by
             too
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Si
               mulier
               nobilis
               nupserit
               ignobili
               ,
               desinit
               esse
               nobilis
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             If
             a
             Noble-woman
             marry
             with
             an
             ignoble
             ,
             her
             nobility
             is
             extinguished
             ;
             for
             she
             is
             under
             the
             power
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             above
             him
             :
             For
             example
             whereof
             ,
             a
             case
             is
             cited
             of
             one
             
               Ralph
               Hayward
            
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             Anne
             
             Powes
             ,
             widow
             of
             the
             Lord
             Powes
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             (
             being
             onely
             an
             acception
             in
             Court
             by
             the
             Adversary
             of
             the
             Party
             )
             this
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             the
             person
             such
             a
             Noble
             :
             woman
             shall
             marry
             ,
             be
             no
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             hath
             received
             the
             Honor
             she
             enjoyed
             before
             ,
             from
             the
             right
             of
             a
             former
             husband
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             descent
             of
             Ancestors
             ;
             for
             the
             words
             of
             Judge
             
             Coke
             run
             thus
             :
             
               Si
               mulier
               nobilis
               nupserit
               ignobili
               ,
               desinit
               esse
               nobilis
               ;
               &
               eodem
               modo
               ,
               quo
               quidem
               constituitur
               ,
               dissolvitur
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             If
             a
             Noble-woman
             shall
             marry
             an
             ignoble
             husband
             ,
             she
             ceases
             to
             be
             Noble
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             her
             honor
             was
             constituted
             it
             is
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             an
             Adulteresse
             forfeiteth
             her
             Dower
             ,
             so
             also
             her
             honor
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             if
             she
             commit
             adultery
             ,
             either
             as
             a
             wife
             or
             widow
             ;
             or
             else
             having
             received
             honor
             from
             her
             deceased
             husband
             ,
             and
             shall
             so
             put
             him
             out
             of
             her
             mind
             ,
             as
             to
             subject
             her self
             to
             
             another
             ,
             by
             which
             act
             she
             wipeth
             both
             the
             name
             and
             memory
             of
             the
             former
             from
             her
             ,
             she
             hath
             the
             sentence
             of
             forfeiture
             against
             her
             .
             So
             Sir
             
               John
               Fern
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Glory
               of
               Generosity
               ,
               fol.
            
             62.
             
             Yet
             the
             Law
             is
             thus
             curious
             in
             preserving
             the
             memory
             of
             Vertue
             in
             the
             honor
             of
             its
             reward
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             woman
             of
             noble
             blood
             do
             marry
             a
             Churl
             or
             Clown
             ,
             and
             have
             issue
             by
             him
             ,
             she
             being
             an
             heir
             ,
             that
             issue
             shall
             have
             liberty
             of
             bearing
             her
             Coat-Armor
             .
             But
             Sir
             
               John
               Fern
            
             says
             ,
             onely
             for
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             a
             Lozenge
             Shield
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             feminine
             bearing
             )
             with
             the
             difference
             of
             a
             Cinque-foile
             .
          
           
             One
             note
             more
             I
             think
             proper
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             If
             a
             
               French
               ,
               Spanish
            
             ,
             or
             German
             woman
             be
             married
             to
             any
             Peer
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             or
             other
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             denizoned
             ;
             by
             
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             she
             cannot
             claim
             the
             priviledges
             or
             titles
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             nor
             have
             Dower
             or
             Joynter
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             I
             think
             sufficient
             in
             this
             place
             as
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             Women
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             have
             said
             too
             little
             ,
             I
             wish
             I
             could
             have
             said
             more
             ;
             if
             too
             much
             ,
             I
             beg
             their
             pardons
             ,
             but
             refer
             my self
             to
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             I
             should
             proceed
             to
             the
             display
             of
             Armory
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             infinite
             number
             of
             persons
             are
             distinguisht
             ,
             by
             an
             innumerable
             variety
             of
             different
             Ensignes
             ,
             that
             do
             illustrate
             and
             appropriate
             their
             dignity
             and
             honor
             :
             But
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             have
             stumbled
             on
             another
             Theam
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             not
             
             so
             much
             concerned
             in
             honor
             ,
             yet
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             much
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Power
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             need
             not
             say
             much
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             passe
             by
             it
             and
             say
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             SOme
             not
             altogether
             knowing
             of
             that
             true
             
               constitution
               of
               a
               Parliament
            
             ,
             may
             be
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             its
             Authority
             is
             onely
             Supream
             in
             this
             Nation
             .
             But
             let
             such
             understand
             ,
             that
             from
             this
             Argument
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             none
             other
             ,
             it
             is
             disproved
             ;
             That
             nothing
             can
             be
             made
             greater
             or
             more
             excellent
             than
             the
             thing
             that
             makes
             it
             ,
             
               Propter
               quod
               unumquodque
               tale
               est
               ,
               illud
               majus
               tale
               .
            
             And
             such
             creatures
             as
             shall
             aim
             at
             a
             Superiority
             to
             their
             Creator
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             esteemed
             like
             those
             Angels
             ,
             that
             (
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             )
             attempting
             the
             same
             pride
             ,
             precipitated
             themselves
             from
             everlasting
             liberty
             to
             eternall
             chains
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             Council
             did
             arise
             from
             the
             antient
             custom
             of
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             but
             all
             Nations
             in
             the
             world
             almost
             ,
             who
             have
             had
             examples
             of
             their
             King
             's
             summoning
             the
             chief
             Peers
             and
             Nobles
             to
             consult
             in
             weighty
             affairs
             .
             Which
             Councel
             among
             the
             Saxons
             was
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             
             meeting
             of
             the
             chief
             Prelates
             and
             Peers
             ,
             to
             deliberate
             about
             ,
             and
             to
             consent
             to
             ,
             what
             
             laws
             the
             King
             should
             enact
             :
             and
             advising
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             giving
             Judgement
             upon
             suits
             or
             Complaints
             in
             the
             same
             Court
             ,
             as
             is
             understood
             of
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Ine
             ,
             (
             of
             
               West
               sexe
            
             )
             about
             711.
             years
             after
             Christ.
             
          
           
             And
             again
             ,
             of
             King
             Ethelbert
             ,
             his
             ordaining
             ,
             
             
               Decreta
               Judiciorum
               juxta
               exempla
               Romanorum
               cum
               consilio
               sapientum
               .
            
             And
             when
             Edwin
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             he
             consulted
             ,
             
               cum
               Principibus
               &
            
             
             
               Consulariis
               suis.
            
             He
             called
             to
             Councell
             his
             Princes
             ,
             or
             Ealdermen
             ,
             and
             Counsellors
             .
          
           
             And
             again
             ,
             King
             
               Eldred
               ,
               An.
            
             948.
             
             
               In
               festo
               Nativitatis
               Beatae
               Mariae
            
             ,
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             were
             summoned
             by
             an
             Edict
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             well
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             as
             all
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               and
               Chief
               Counsellors
               ,
               Thanes
            
             and
             Ealdormen
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             London
             ,
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             great
             Councel
             ,
             to
             consult
             about
             affairs
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             :
             As
             Ingulphus
             his
             words
             are
             .
          
           
             And
             again
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
            
             ,
             
             the
             Parliament
             sate
             at
             
               London
               ,
               Rex
               &
               omnes
               〈◊〉
               Magnates
            
             ;
             In
             which
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             King
             attaches
             Earl
             Godwin
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             kil'd
             his
             Brother
             Alfred
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             pleading
             ,
             and
             submission
             ,
             the
             King
             refers
             him
             to
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Court
             :
             who
             a
             long
             while
             debating
             it
             ,
             to
             no
             purpose
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             
               Leofricus
               Consul
               Cestriae
               ,
               probus
               homo
               quoad
               Deum
               ,
               &
               Seculum
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Author
             )
             spake
             thus
             ;
             Earl
             Godwin
             ,
             is
             a
             gallant
             Person
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             next
             
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             the
             best
             birth
             in
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Counsell
             or
             Design
             ,
             Alfred
             was
             slain
             ;
             therefore
             my
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             all
             we
             twelve
             Earls
             ,
             that
             are
             his
             friends
             and
             kindred
             ,
             do
             present
             our selves
             humbly
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             loaden
             with
             as
             much
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             as
             every
             man
             can
             carry
             betwixt
             his
             arms
             ,
             to
             offer
             it
             up
             with
             supplication
             ,
             for
             an
             expiation
             of
             the
             crime
             .
             Which
             being
             consented
             unto
             ,
             and
             done
             ;
             the
             King
             considering
             the
             reference
             he
             had
             made
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             ratified
             their
             act
             ,
             and
             his
             pardon
             .
          
           
             By
             which
             ,
             we
             see
             their
             meetings
             was
             at
             the
             Kings
             summons
             ;
             their
             power
             only
             deliberative
             in
             giving
             legall
             force
             ,
             by
             consenting
             to
             what
             he
             should
             think
             fit
             to
             make
             a
             Law
             ;
             and
             to
             advise
             
               de
               arduis
               Reipub
            
             :
             not
             that
             this
             force
             given
             by
             them
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             that
             ,
             because
             ,
             it
             was
             enacted
             by
             their
             consent
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             more
             binding
             over
             them
             :
             their
             consent
             otherwise
             ,
             being
             no
             whit
             binding
             over
             the
             Soveraign's
             will
             ,
             in
             the
             enaction
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             his
             Volumus
             that
             made
             it
             ;
             and
             let
             their
             Consultations
             rise
             to
             never
             so
             powerfull
             votes
             ,
             and
             results
             ;
             be
             the
             thing
             what
             it
             would
             ,
             his
             Nolumus
             buried
             it
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             which
             custom
             〈◊〉
             ever
             continued
             ,
             as
             a
             true
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             Nay
             ,
             
               avisera
               le
               Roy
            
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             ,
             The
             King
             will
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             enough
             to
             throw
             a
             Bill
             out
             of
             the
             House
             .
             Nothing
             enacted
             by
             them
             ,
             though
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Lords
             &
             Commons
             ,
             being
             of
             any
             force
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             before
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Commons
             were
             brought
             in
             ;
             which
             I
             find
             to
             be
             about
             the
             time
             of
             Edw.
             1.
             his
             third
             year
             of
             Inauguration
             ,
             
             
               an
               .
               Dom.
            
             1273.
             
             Who
             in
             the
             23.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             made
             by
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             though
             Mr.
             Selden
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             The
             first
             summoning
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             49.
             year
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             The
             style
             of
             the
             Statutes
             ,
             running
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             The
             King
             hath
             Ordained
             and
             Established
             these
             Acts
             underwritten
             ,
             &c.
             
             First
             ,
             The
             King
             willeth
             ,
             and
             commandeth
             that
             ,
             &c.
             
             Signifying
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             enacting
             to
             force
             ,
             and
             penalty
             ,
             was
             derived
             from
             the
             Volumus
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             the
             Vote
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ;
             their
             consent
             only
             making
             it
             of
             more
             vigour
             against
             themselves
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             were
             an
             Act
             of
             Indulgence
             ,
             or
             relief
             to
             
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             it
             run
             thus
             ;
             
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               of
               his
               speciall
               Grace
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               affection
               that
               he
               bears
               unto
               his
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Realm
               ,
               hath
               granted
               that
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             sometimes
             ,
             
               Our
               Soveraign
            
             
             
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
               granted
               ,
               and
               commanded
               at
               the
               Instance
               of
               the
               Nobles
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             No
             mention
             at
             all
             ,
             being
             made
             of
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Then
             afterwards
             ,
             thus
             they
             run
             ,
             
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               Counsel
               of
               his
               Prelats
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               &
               Barons
               ,
               &
               other
               great
               men
               &
               Nobles
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               his
               Parliament
               hath
               Ordained
               &
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             An.
             33.
             
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             1307.
             and
             so
             along
             in
             other
             Statutes
             ,
             the
             Commons
             not
             at
             all
             mentioned
             in
             the
             enacting
             any
             Statute
             ;
             but
             as
             thus
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             
               At
               the
               request
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               this
               Realm
               by
               their
               Petition
               made
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Councel
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Untill
             the
             23.
             of
             this
             Kings
             reign
             ,
             in
             a
             Statute
             of
             Labourers
             ,
             I
             find
             the
             Commons
             not
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             power
             of
             Ordination
             given
             to
             the
             Statute
             ,
             still
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             thus
             ,
             
               It
               is
               ordered
               by
               our
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Farls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               summoned
               to
               this
               Parliament
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             one
             Act
             of
             the
             same
             King
             ,
             the
             style
             runs
             thus
             ,
             
               The
               King
               of
               his
               own
               will
               ,
               without
               motion
               of
               the
               Great
               men
               or
               Commons
               ,
               hath
               granted
               and
               Ordained
               in
               ease
               of
               his
               people
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             then
             to
             signifie
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             See
             the
             37.
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             where
             the
             Statute
             runs
             thus
             ;
             
               The
               King
               at
               his
               Parliament
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               at
               the
               request
               of
            
             
             
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
               and
               other
               Great
               men
               there
               assembled
               ,
               hath
               Ordained
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               and
               at
               the
               prayer
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             In
             which
             style
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Statutes
             run
             untill
             Henry
             the
             eight
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             provision
             of
             the
             choyce
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             in
             a
             Statute
             of
             the
             23.
             of
             Hen.
             6.
             is
             set
             down
             the
             form
             of
             Writ
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             summoned
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             also
             enacted
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             for
             Parliament
             ,
             hereafter
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             shall
             be
             naturall
             Knights
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             
             such
             naturall
             Esquires
             ,
             or
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             Knights
             .
          
           
             And
             every
             Knight
             that
             is
             elected
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             resident
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             elected
             :
             and
             every
             man
             that
             is
             an
             Elector
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             forty
             shillings
             of
             free-hold
             ,
             within
             the
             said
             County
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             security
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Sheriffe
             hath
             power
             to
             put
             them
             to
             an
             Oath
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             and
             the
             Election
             ought
             to
             be
             betwixt
             the
             hours
             of
             eight
             and
             nine
             in
             the
             Forenoon
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             
               The
               form
               of
               the
               Writ
               ,
               is
               this
            
             ;
             Rex
             Vic'
             &c.
             
             Salutem
             ,
             Quia
             nostri
             〈◊〉
             pro
             quibusdam
             arduis
             &
             ur
             gentibus
             negotiis
             nos
             statum
             &
             defensionem
             regni
             nostri
             Angliae
             &
             Ecclesiae
             Anglicanae
             concernent
             '
             quoddam
             Parliamentum
             nostrum
             Westm.
             12.
             die
             Novemb.
             proxim
             '
             futur
             '
             teneri
             Ordinavimus
             ,
             &
             ibidem
             〈◊〉
             Magnatibus
             Proceribus
             domus
             regni
             nostri
             colloquium
             habere
             &
             tractare
             ,
             Tibi
             praecipimus
             firmiter
             injungentes
             ,
             quod
             ,
             facta
             Proclamatione
             in
             proximo
             tuo
             post
             receptionem
             hujus
             literis
             nostris
             tenend
             '
             die
             &
             loco
             predicto
             duos
             milites
             gladiis
             cinctis
             magis
             idoneos
             ,
             &
             discret
             '
             Com'
             praedict
             '
             &c.
             &
             electionem
             illam
             in
             distincte
             
             &
             apertè
             sigillo
             tuo
             ,
             &
             sub
             sigillis
             eorum
             qui
             electioni
             illi
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             bis
             in
             Cancellaria
             nostra
             &
             locum
             certisices
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               And
               still
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               up
               to
               the
               House
               ,
            
             
             they
             signed
             Indentures
             to
             be
             true
             and
             faithfull
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             service
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             a
             penalty
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             last
             long
             Parliament
             of
             eternall
             infamy
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             it
             was
             enacted
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Queen's
             Majesty
             ,
             her
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             Successors
             ,
             and
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             avoiding
             both
             of
             such
             hurts
             ,
             perills
             ,
             dishonor
             ,
             and
             inconveniencies
             ,
             as
             have
             before
             time
             befallen
             ;
             that
             not
             only
             all
             persons
             should
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Supremacy
             ,
             upon
             divers
             penalties
             in
             that
             Act
             specified
             ;
             But
             also
             every
             Knight
             ,
             Citizen
             ,
             and
             Burgesse
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             should
             take
             the
             said
             Oath
             before
             he
             entred
             into
             the
             said
             House
             ,
             or
             had
             any
             voyce
             there
             ;
             else
             he
             should
             be
             deemed
             no
             Knight
             ,
             Citizen
             ,
             or
             Burgesse
             for
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             voyce
             ;
             but
             shall
             be
             to
             all
             intents
             ,
             constructions
             ,
             and
             purposes
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             been
             Returned
             ,
             nor
             Elected
             for
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             shall
             suffer
             all
             pains
             ,
             and
             penalties
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             presumed
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             same
             without
             Election
             ,
             Return
             ,
             or
             Authority
             .
             And
             by
             King
             James
             ,
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             was
             added
             .
             Yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             limitation
             upon
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             were
             ever
             esteemed
             ,
             since
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             the
             greatest
             liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             none
             else
             indeed
             being
             dreamt
             of
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             as
             great
             a
             flower
             of
             the
             Crown
             to
             summon
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             
               foedera
               ,
               &
               bellum
            
             
             indicere
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             and
             Leagues
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             absolute
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             resolved
             by
             all
             the
             Judges
             of
             
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             may
             ,
             before
             he
             is
             Crowned
             ,
             (
             if
             by
             descent
             the
             Crown
             be
             his
             right
             )
             summon
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             within
             age
             ;
             as
             was
             seen
             in
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             who
             summoned
             divers
             Parliaments
             in
             his
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             years
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             Crowned
             till
             the
             eighth
             .
             He
             being
             then
             essentially
             King
             ,
             
             without
             any
             Ceremony
             or
             Act
             ,
             
               ex
               post
               facto
            
             ;
             and
             Coronation
             ,
             but
             a
             Royall
             Ornament
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             are
             as
             great
             :
             for
             though
             we
             thus
             see
             the
             great
             Prerogative
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             yet
             many
             things
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             a
             King
             in
             his
             own
             Kingdome
             cannot
             do
             without
             a
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             hath
             
             bound
             himself
             ;
             as
             the
             making
             any
             man
             hereditable
             ,
             or
             the
             altering
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             or
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             though
             by
             his
             absolute
             
             authority
             ,
             he
             may
             commit
             any
             man
             to
             Prison
             ,
             during
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             every
             Parliament-man
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             priviledged
             from
             
             all
             disturbance
             of
             arrest
             for
             debt
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             the
             servants
             of
             any
             Parliament
             man
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Kings
             are
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             further
             security
             of
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             were
             ever
             admitted
             certain
             Judges
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             (
             though
             they
             had
             no
             Vote
             ,
             which
             sate
             on
             Woolsacks
             )
             that
             as
             the
             Clergy
             in
             Spiritualties
             ,
             
             so
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             things
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             were
             to
             advise
             and
             determine
             ,
             when
             any
             difficulty
             did
             arise
             .
             That
             what
             Laws
             should
             be
             Enacted
             ,
             might
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             repugnable
             to
             the
             Customs
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             our
             latter
             times
             ,
             all
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             made
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             have
             this
             style
             ;
             By
             the
             consent
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             Civill
             Law
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Quod
               Principi
               placuit
               ,
               Legis
               habet
               vigorem
               ,
            
             The
             will
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           Honor.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Analysis
           of
           Armory
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           brevity
           ,
           as
           so
           copious
           a
           Theam
           would
           admit
           ,
           run
           through
           all
           the
           distinctions
           of
           Honor.
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           I
           shall
           with
           as
           great
           a
           contraction
           ,
           lay
           down
           the
           emblems
           of
           those
           distinctions
           ,
           and
           atchievements
           due
           to
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           the
           reward
           of
           virtue
           ,
           in
           the
           methodicall
           rules
           of
           Armory
           .
           Bearing
           of
           Arms
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           being
           the
           only
           externall
           distinction
           of
           degrees
           and
           qualities
           ,
           amongst
           all
           civill
           Societies
           and
           Common-wealths
           .
        
         
           From
           whence
           we
           received
           this
           custom
           ,
           is
           uncertain
           ,
           if
           especially
           ,
           we
           look
           to
           the
           producing
           of
           it
           into
           rule
           and
           form
           :
           As
           it
           is
           from
           imitation
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           is
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           we
           did
           borrow
           it
           from
           the
           Egyptians
           ;
           meaning
           from
           their
           Hieroglyphicks
           .
        
         
           Others
           will
           have
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           institution
           of
           these
           honorable
           differences
           ,
           was
           amongst
           the
           Israelites
           ;
           but
           however
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           much
           material
           to
           this
           discourse
           ,
           to
           be
           too
           inquisitive
           of
           the
           
           originall
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           since
           succession
           of
           time
           hath
           converted
           it
           into
           another
           custom
           ;
           which
           may
           be
           ,
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           Romans
           :
           who
           were
           accustomed
           upon
           triumphs
           or
           festivalls
           ,
           to
           produce
           the
           Statues
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           as
           the
           pedigree
           of
           their
           Generous
           race
           .
        
         
           Which
           Statues
           were
           not
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           may
           imagine
           )
           erected
           from
           the
           voluntary
           phansie
           of
           the
           parties
           represented
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           leaving
           our
           Pictures
           behind
           us
           when
           we
           dye
           ,
           to
           our
           progeny
           ;
           (
           so
           might
           every
           phlegmatick
           ,
           mechanick
           do
           :
           )
           but
           they
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           were
           ,
           for
           some
           Heroick
           act
           ,
           allowed
           as
           a
           publick
           reward
           of
           virtue
           ,
           which
           was
           customary
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           ,
           although
           every
           good
           Subject
           ought
           to
           be
           alwayes
           prepared
           alike
           ,
           to
           offer
           his
           body
           and
           mind
           unto
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           without
           hope
           or
           expectation
           of
           mercenary
           reward
           ,
           honor
           ,
           or
           glory
           ;
           yet
           is
           honor
           a
           necessary
           perquisite
           to
           a
           Crown
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           being
           in
           it self
           a
           true
           spur
           to
           generosity
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           which
           respect
           ,
           the
           Romans
           joyned
           the
           two
           Temples
           of
           Honor
           ,
           and
           Virtue
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           could
           enter
           into
           that
           of
           Honor
           ,
           without
           ,
           first
           passing
           through
           the
           other
           of
           Virtue
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             John
             Ferns
          
           opinion
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           that
           imployed
           these
           Ensignes
           in
           this
           nature
           ,
           was
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
          
           ;
           so
           to
           distinguish
           those
           
           that
           had
           done
           any
           memorable
           Acts
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           urge
           an
           emulation
           in
           their
           fellow
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           said
           of
           Epaminondas
           ,
           and
           Othraydes
           ,
           that
           being
           ready
           to
           dye
           ,
           they
           wrote
           their
           glorious
           exployts
           upon
           their
           shields
           themselves
           ;
           to
           give
           〈◊〉
           to
           others
           ,
           to
           follow
           their
           〈◊〉
           when
           they
           were
           dead
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           believes
           ,
           that
           
             Charls
             the
             Great
          
           was
           the
           first
           that
           put
           them
           into
           this
           methodicall
           order
           ;
           which
           doubtlesse
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           if
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           saith
           also
           ,
           that
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           constituted
           an
           office
           of
           Feciales
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           find
           it
           in
           another
           Author
           ,
           to
           be
           instituted
           by
           Numa
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           warre
           upon
           the
           Fidenates
           ,
           a
           people
           of
           Latium
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           generall
           opinion
           amongst
           our
           most
           judicious
           Heralds
           ,
           that
           the
           bearing
           of
           Arms
           ,
           as
           a
           badge
           of
           honor
           amongst
           us
           ,
           was
           not
           till
           about
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           although
           many
           coats
           have
           been
           〈◊〉
           in
           some
           Writers
           ,
           of
           much
           longer
           standing
           ;
           as
           that
           of
           
             Hugh
             Lupus
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Chester
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Conqueror
           ,
           a
           Woolfs
           head
           errased
           :
           of
           
             Gilbert
             de
             Gaunt
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Kime
           ,
           long
           before
           ,
           Barry
           of
           6.
           
           Or
           &
           Az.
           over
           all
           a
           bend
           Gule
           .
           Which
           are
           〈◊〉
           of
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           :
           But
           how
           authentick
           his
           Authority
           might
           have
           been
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           cause
           his
           insertion
           ;
           or
           his
           to
           others
           ,
           I
           know
           ,
           not
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           be
           bold
           to
           insert
           one
           ,
           which
           may
           chance
           carry
           some
           weight
           with
           it
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           raise
           from
           a
           Noble
           Family
           in
           the
           
           North
           ;
           the
           family
           of
           the
           Hiltons
           ,
           (
           whose
           antiquity
           ,
           (
           not
           only
           by
           an
           ancient
           pedegree
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           seen
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Office
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           Tower
           )
           doth
           produce
           the
           noblest
           descent
           that
           I
           know
           any
           Family
           in
           England
           ;
           )
           the
           pedegree
           is
           too
           large
           ,
           to
           be
           inserted
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           else
           I
           would
           do
           it
           ;
           however
           shall
           extract
           some
           notes
           from
           it
           ,
           that
           may
           signifie
           as
           much
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           ,
           that
           I
           find
           recorded
           of
           the
           Family
           ,
           was
           Sir
           
             William
             Hilton
          
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           who
           marrying
           the
           daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Grisly
          
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           (
           a
           Family
           long
           since
           I
           think
           extinct
           )
           had
           issue
           
             Adam
             Hilton
          
           :
           Which
           Adam
           living
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Athelstan
           ,
           gave
           to
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Hartlepool
           ,
           a
           Pix
           or
           Crucifix
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           weight
           twenty
           five
           ounces
           of
           Silver
           ,
           and
           caused
           his
           Armes
           to
           be
           engraven
           on
           it
           ;
           Arg.
           two
           barres
           Azure
           ,
           which
           are
           yet
           seen
           upon
           the
           Gate
           of
           Hilton
           Castle
           ,
           in
           the
           Bishopr
           .
           of
           Dur.
           where
           they
           lived
           ,
           with
           a
           Moses
           head
           for
           Creast
           ;
           the
           Gate
           and
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           very
           stately
           for
           its
           structure
           and
           bignesse
           )
           are
           the
           only
           parts
           remaining
           of
           the
           ancient
           building
           .
           He
           gave
           unto
           the
           same
           Monastery
           ,
           a
           Cope
           &
           Vestment
           with
           the
           Stole
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           gift
           unto
           the
           two
           Monasteries
           ,
           of
           Whitby
           and
           Gisbrough
           ,
           with
           fifty
           seven
           ounces
           of
           silver
           to
           make
           Censors
           .
           They
           were
           five
           descents
           before
           the
           Conquest
           ;
           and
           hath
           now
           the
           nine
           and
           twentieth
           descent
           surviving
           .
           In
           which
           line
           were
           twenty
           four
           Knights
           ,
           eighteen
           whereof
           were
           in
           a
           continued
           succession
           .
        
         
         
           But
           I
           leave
           this
           nicety
           to
           more
           criticall
           judgments
           to
           determine
           the
           thing
           ,
           having
           for
           authority
           custom
           sufficient
           to
           make
           it
           a
           law
           within
           it self
           ,
           without
           the
           derivation
           of
           any
           originall
           institution
           .
           Former
           ages
           having
           esteemed
           the
           Laws
           of
           Heraldry
           with
           as
           great
           a
           veneration
           as
           any
           in
           the
           Nation
           ;
           as
           indeed
           it
           ought
           still
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           in
           these
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           times
           as
           ours
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           Heraldry
           being
           not
           onely
           the
           Law-giver
           to
           Honor
           ,
           but
           the
           best
           record
           of
           Families
           and
           Inheritances
           ,
           (
           though
           the
           Gentry
           of
           this
           Land
           are
           too
           dull
           to
           know
           it
           )
           since
           Coat-Armor
           hath
           been
           hereditary
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           ever
           since
           the
           time
           of
           
             Lewis
             Le-grosse
          
           (
           according
           to
           the
           account
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           and
           Guillim
           :
           )
           As
           by
           one
           instance
           I
           shall
           declare
           ;
           If
           a
           man
           being
           an
           Orphan
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           such
           times
           as
           ours
           have
           been
           ,
           the
           Records
           of
           what
           Estate
           did
           rightly
           belong
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           may
           be
           burnt
           ,
           plundered
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           embeselled
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           spirits
           ,
           as
           such
           times
           do
           plentifully
           afford
           ,
           have
           been
           obtruded
           from
           his
           right
           ,
           and
           hath
           nothing
           to
           plead
           for
           it
           ,
           this
           Office
           being
           the
           just
           Record
           of
           his
           Pedigree
           ,
           would
           produce
           an
           Evidence
           sufficient
           ,
           though
           from
           many
           generations
           his
           misfortunes
           have
           descended
           :
           More
           particularly
           of
           the
           Office
           in
           another
           place
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           progresse
           of
           Armory
           ,
           I
           have
           pitcht
           upon
           the
           most
           methodicall
           course
           I
           could
           ,
           disposing
           it
           into
           severall
           divisions
           
           and
           to
           every
           division
           adding
           its
           varieties
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           succeeding
           Scutcheons
           will
           appear
           ;
           that
           I
           have
           crowded
           many
           severals
           into
           one
           Scutcheon
           ,
           is
           to
           contract
           the
           generall
           into
           lesser
           bulk
           .
        
         
           The
           form
           of
           placing
           the
           devices
           of
           Arms
           on
           Escutcheons
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           antient
           Shields
           ;
           and
           therefore
           called
           an
           Escutcheon
           from
           the
           word
           Scutum
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           also
           called
           Coats
           of
           Arms
           from
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Antients
           ,
           embroidering
           their
           Devises
           on
           the
           Coats
           they
           wore
           over
           their
           Arms.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           form
           ,
           or
           rules
           ,
           for
           the
           shape
           of
           Shields
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           none
           ;
           for
           ,
           any
           form
           that
           a
           Shield
           may
           be
           devised
           into
           ,
           may
           be
           taken
           for
           the
           shape
           of
           an
           Escutcheon
           .
        
         
           And
           next
           ,
           for
           the
           rules
           of
           Blazoning
           ,
           there
           are
           not
           many
           ,
           but
           every
           thing
           to
           be
           called
           according
           to
           their
           denomination
           ;
           excepting
           such
           as
           by
           antiquity
           have
           continued
           other
           names
           then
           our
           vulgar
           Language
           doth
           now
           give
           .
           And
           again
           ,
           observing
           a
           method
           from
           their
           severall
           postures
           and
           positions
           in
           the
           Shield
           ,
           which
           gives
           a
           severall
           tearm
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           very
           carefully
           regarded
           ;
           for
           the
           adding
           or
           diminishing
           the
           least
           punctilio
           ,
           makes
           the
           Coat
           so
           much
           another
           thing
           ,
           that
           should
           another
           man
           own
           it
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           be
           question'd
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           gives
           this
           definition
           of
           it
           :
           
             Blazonia
             est
             recitatio
             ,
             vel
             commemoratio
             alicujus
             virtutis
             ;
             &
             quempiam
             ,
             sub
             quibusdam
          
           
           
             〈◊〉
             abunde
             ,
             &
             vere
             laudare
             ,
             aut
             decorum
             dicere
             :
          
           Yet
           our
           latter
           times
           have
           prescribed
           a
           rule
           of
           avoiding
           ,
           in
           any
           case
           of
           Blazoning
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           multiplicity
           of
           words
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           are
           impertinent
           :
           This
           is
           also
           
           called
           Martialling
           a
           Coat
           ,
           though
           that
           is
           a
           word
           by
           some
           esteemed
           onely
           to
           be
           used
           when
           many
           Coats
           are
           disposed
           or
           quartered
           in
           one
           Shield
           .
        
         
           Iterations
           of
           words
           are
           also
           to
           be
           avoided
           ;
           and
           in
           Blazoning
           a
           Coat
           ,
           the
           Field
           must
           ever
           be
           first
           exprest
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Charge
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           what
           possesseth
           the
           greatest
           part
           ,
           or
           nearest
           the
           center
           of
           the
           Shield
           ,
           first
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           diversity
           of
           kinds
           of
           Blazon
           ,
           though
           by
           no
           greater
           authority
           than
           custom
           of
           some
           men
           ,
           there
           is
           three
           made
           ,
           By
           Colours
           
           and
           Metals
           ,
           pretious
           Stones
           ,
           and
           Planets
           ;
           the
           manner
           of
           blazoning
           thereby
           ,
           making
           a
           distinction
           betwixt
           private
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Persons
           ennobled
           with
           dignity
           ,
           and
           Royall
           Families
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Or
              
               
                 Topaz
              
               
                 Sol
              
            
             
               
                 Arg.
                 
              
               
                 Pearl
              
               
                 Luna
              
            
             
               
                 Sab.
                 
              
               
                 Diamond
              
               
                 Saturn
              
            
             
               
                 Gul
              
               
                 Rubie
              
               
                 Mars
              
            
             
               
                 Azure
              
               
                 Saphir
              
               
                 Jupiter
              
            
             
               
                 Ver
              
               
                 Emrald
              
               
                 Venus
              
            
             
               
                 Purpur
              
               
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Mercury
              
            
             
               
                 Fenne
              
               
                 Jacynth
              
               
                 Dragon's
                 head
              
            
             
               
                 Sanguin
              
               
                 Sardonix
              
               
                 Dragon's
                 tail
              
            
          
        
         
         
           But
           this
           is
           onely
           a
           fantastick
           humor
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           and
           for
           my
           part
           I
           shall
           avoid
           it
           as
           ridiculous
           ,
           being
           no
           where
           in
           the
           world
           used
           but
           here
           ;
           and
           not
           here
           by
           any
           judicious
           Herald
           .
           That
           I
           insert
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           leave
           it
           to
           those
           humors
           that
           will
           make
           use
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           order
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           antient
           rule
           I
           have
           first
           begun
           with
           Metalls
           ,
           and
           Colours
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           have
           adjoyned
           the
           〈◊〉
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Escutcheon
           ;
           distinction
           of
           Families
           ,
           Bordures
           ,
           and
           crooked
           Lines
           ;
           because
           from
           them
           the
           honorable
           Ordinaries
           receive
           a
           various
           form
           and
           nomination
           .
        
         
           Then
           I
           have
           set
           down
           in
           one
           Escutcheon
           all
           the
           Ordinaries
           ,
           which
           are
           afterward
           in
           an
           order
           ,
           (
           beginning
           with
           one
           particular
           )
           followed
           in
           their
           varieties
           .
        
         
           Then
           all
           dead
           things
           in
           their
           order
           ,
           living
           and
           verdent
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           position
           and
           posture
           ;
           also
           those
           that
           are
           composed
           of
           some
           kind
           of
           Celestiall
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ;
           all
           kind
           of
           Martiall
           things
           ,
           or
           Mechanick
           ;
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           what
           is
           usually
           born
           in
           our
           English
           Armory
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Arms
           ,
           there
           is
           by
           all
           observed
           a
           different
           value
           ;
           as
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           Metalls
           are
           allowed
           a
           precedency
           to
           Colours
           ;
           so
           also
           is
           there
           by
           some
           understood
           to
           be
           more
           of
           worth
           in
           one
           Colour
           then
           another
           :
           Yet
           ,
           for
           
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           so
           little
           ,
           as
           not
           〈◊〉
           the
           taking
           notice
           of
           ;
           onely
           for
           other
           mens
           opinions
           sake
           ,
           I
           will
           touch
           at
           it
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           of
           the
           Metals
           ;
           Every
           judgment
           will
           be
           ready
           without
           any
           argument
           to
           give
           Gold
           the
           preheminence
           .
        
         
         
           As
           for
           the
           colours
           ;
           I
           think
           they
           are
           thus
           to
           be
           esteemed
           in
           point
           of
           priority
           ,
           Sables
           ,
           Gules
           ,
           Azure
           ,
           Verd
           ,
           Purpure
           ;
           and
           some
           do
           introduce
           Tenne
           ,
           but
           it
           being
           a
           bastard
           colour
           ,
           is
           exempted
           ,
           especially
           amongst
           English
           Armory
           ,
           onely
           reserved
           for
           abatement
           of
           honor
           ,
           except
           in
           one
           or
           two
           examples
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           placed
           the
           colours
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           some
           ,
           as
           Guillim
           placeth
           yellow
           in
           the
           third
           place
           ,
           &
           green
           in
           the
           fourth
           .
        
         
         
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           allows
           Gules
           the
           third
           honor
           ,
           and
           placeth
           Sable
           in
           the
           fifth
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Guillim
           bringeth
           in
           also
           another
           colour
           ,
           called
           Murrey
           or
           Sanguin
           ,
           but
           I
           never
           saw
           it
           used
           in
           an
           English
           Coat
           ;
           onely
           this
           and
           Tenne
           are
           appropriated
           to
           the
           abatements
           of
           honor
           ,
           therefore
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           properly
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           in
           order
           is
           Furrs
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           of
           one
           colour
           alone
           ,
           or
           more
           than
           one
           ,
           which
           Furrs
           are
           supposed
           to
           have
           been
           the
           doublings
           of
           Mantles
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           may
           seem
           to
           go
           all
           under
           
           the
           name
           of
           Ermins
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           distinguished
           by
           various
           names
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           colours
           ;
           as
           if
           as
           the
           first
           it
           be
           white
           powdred
           with
           black
           ,
           it
           is
           Ermin
           ;
           if
           black
           with
           white
           Ermines
           ;
           if
           yellow
           with
           black
           as
           the
           Erminoys
           :
           if
           as
           the
           fourth
           black
           with
           yellow
           Pean
           :
           if
           white
           with
           black
           ,
           and
           one
           red
           hair
           ,
           Erminites
           .
           By
           which
           it
           is
           understood
           ,
           how
           precise
           a
           man
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Blazon
           ,
           or
           tricking
           a
           Coat
           ,
           when
           so
           small
           a
           difference
           ,
           as
           the
           colour
           of
           one
           hair
           ,
           shall
           make
           a
           Coat
           another
           thing
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           is
           called
           Vayre
           or
           Verry
           ,
           this
           being
           of
           Argent
           and
           Azure
           ,
           is
           termed
           Vaire
           onely
           ;
           but
           if
           any
           other
           colours
           ,
           then
           must
           it
           be
           blazoned
           Verry
           of
           such
           colours
           ;
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           Ermin
           and
           Gules
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Gressey
           of
           Darbyshire
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           is
           Potent
           Counter-potent
           ,
           by
           some
           Varry-Copy
           .
        
         
           The
           colours
           whereof
           must
           be
           Blazoned
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           is
           but
           of
           two
           Counters
           ,
           if
           called
           Countercomponed
           ;
           but
           if
           more
           ,
           then
           checky
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           of
           which
           be
           in
           a
           Bordure
           ,
           you
           must
           say
           ,
           A
           Border
           purflew
           of
           such
           a
           furre
           ;
           blazoning
           the
           furre
           and
           the
           colours
           .
        
         
           Now
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           Mr.
           Guillim
           doth
           hint
           one
           rule
           in
           Blazon
           concerning
           the
           Field
           (
           which
           is
           the
           surface
           of
           the
           Shield
           )
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           well
           observed
           for
           propriety
           of
           speaking
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           to
           say
           ,
           He
           beareth
           a
           field
           Or
           ,
           or
           Arg.
           &c.
           but
           the
           field
           is
           Or
           ,
           or
           Arg.
           &c.
           〈◊〉
           else
           he
           beareth
           Or
           ,
           or
           Arg.
           Gules
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           These
           Furres
           are
           often
           born
           in
           Bordures
           also
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           in
           one
           Escutcheon
           have
           I
           placed
           the
           Bordures
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           severall
           quarters
           the
           differences
           of
           brethren
           .
        
         
         
           Of
           Bordures
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           plain
           ,
           you
           must
           say
           ,
           A
           Bordure
           Gules
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           charged
           with
           Beasts
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           blazoned
           ,
           A
           Bordure
           Enurney
           of
           such
           Beasts
           ;
           if
           of
           Birds
           ,
           Enaluran
           of
           such
           Birds
           ;
           if
           of
           Flowers
           ,
           Verdoy
           ;
           if
           of
           dead
           things
           ,
           Entoyre
           ,
           as
           of
           Bezanti
           ,
           Mullets
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           .
        
         
         
           The
           plain
           or
           simple
           Bordures
           have
           also
           their
           varieties
           ,
           according
           to
           all
           their
           crooked
           lines
           .
           Which
           I
           shall
           shew
           shortly
           after
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           charged
           Bordures
           ,
           here
           is
           exemplified
           nine
           distinct
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           is
           a
           Bordure
           counter-compounded
           Or
           and
           Gules
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           a
           Bordure
           Purflew
           of
           Vayre
           ,
           the
           third
           ,
           quarterly
           composed
           of
           Ermin
           and
           Checky
           ,
           Or
           ,
           and
           Azure
           ;
           the
           fourth
           ,
           Gobbonated
           ,
           Or
           ,
           and
           Sables
           ;
           the
           fifth
           ,
           Sables
           Entoyre
           of
           eight
           Bezants
           ;
           the
           sixth
           ,
           Or
           ,
           a
           Bordure
           Gules
           ,
           charged
           with
           three
           Bendlets
           Sables
           ;
           the
           seventh
           ,
           Azure
           ,
           Enaleuron
           of
           eight
           Martlets
           Or
           ;
           the
           eighth
           ,
           quarterly
           ,
           the
           first
           Gules
           Enurney
           of
           three
           Lyoncels
           passant
           guardant
           ,
           Or
           ,
           the
           second
           Azure
           Verdoy
           of
           as
           many
           Flowerdelis
           :
           the
           third
           as
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           fourth
           as
           the
           first
           :
           which
           ,
           with
           a
           Field
           Argent
           ,
           was
           the
           Coat-Armor
           of
           
             Henry
             Courtney
          
           Earl
           of
           Devonshire
           ,
           Marquesse
           of
           Exon.
           This
           may
           be
           blazoned
           short
           ,
           by
           England
           and
           France
           .
           The
           ninth
           is
           a
           Bordure
           Gules
           ,
           Diapred
           ,
           Entoyre
           ,
           Enurney
           ,
           Enaleuron
           ,
           and
           Verdoy
           .
        
         
           This
           kind
           of
           Bordure
           may
           be
           of
           any
           two
           or
           other
           set
           number
           of
           these
           also
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           Coat-Armor
           might
           descend
           to
           the
           Posterity
           with
           safety
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           dissention
           of
           strife
           ,
           Distinctions
           were
           invented
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           here
           set
           down
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           Nine
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           differences
           the
           Bearer
           is
           understood
           of
           what
           degree
           or
           line
           of
           Consanguinity
           
           he
           is
           ;
           if
           he
           be
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           third
           ,
           or
           fourth
           House
           ,
           and
           what
           brother
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           by
           charging
           his
           Coat
           with
           the
           difference
           appertaining
           ;
           and
           if
           a
           younger
           brother
           of
           a
           younger
           House
           ,
           then
           by
           charging
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           House
           with
           difference
           of
           Line
           ,
           of
           Fraternity
           :
           There
           being
           so
           much
           care
           taken
           for
           the
           preserving
           the
           honor
           of
           the
           entire
           Coats
           ,
           that
           the
           eldest
           son
           of
           the
           first
           House
           during
           the
           life
           of
           his
           father
           (
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           )
           cannot
           bear
           it
           without
           his
           distinction
           ,
           and
           ,
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           hath
           
           the
           Nephew
           of
           the
           first
           (
           the
           father
           being
           dead
           )
           been
           always
           preferred
           before
           the
           Uncle
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           &c.
           and
           taketh
           place
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           also
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           if
           all
           the
           brethren
           die
           without
           issue
           ,
           and
           leave
           sisters
           behind
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           co-inheritors
           of
           the
           Lands
           and
           Estare
           ,
           so
           shall
           they
           be
           of
           the
           Coat-Armor
           also
           ,
           without
           any
           distinction
           at
           all
           ,
           to
           either
           of
           them
           ;
           because
           by
           them
           the
           name
           of
           the
           House
           cannot
           be
           preserved
           ,
           they
           being
           all
           reckoned
           but
           as
           one
           Heir
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           heirs
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           admitted
           to
           the
           bearing
           of
           the
           Coat-Armor
           ;
           for
           ,
           saith
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
             ,
             Arma
             non
             transeunt
             ad
             agnatos
             &
             affines
             .
          
           Yet
           their
           husbands
           are
           admitted
           to
           adjoyn
           the
           Arms
           of
           their
           wives
           families
           in
           the
           sinister
           side
           of
           their
           Escutcheons
           ,
           with
           their
           own
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           have
           none
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           then
           not
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Now
           there
           is
           none
           of
           those
           signs
           ,
           but
           are
           
           sometimes
           born
           in
           Arms
           ,
           as
           Charges
           of
           the
           Coat
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           are
           distinctions
           ,
           it
           is
           easily
           known
           by
           their
           singularity
           ,
           either
           of
           place
           ,
           position
           ,
           or
           diminutive
           proportion
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 A
                 ,
                 The
                 Dexter
                 chief
                 .
              
               
                 B
                 ,
                 The
                 precise
                 middle
                 chief
                 .
              
               
                 C
                 ,
                 The
                 Sinister
                 chief
                 .
              
               
                 D
                 ,
                 The
                 Honor
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 E
                 ,
                 The
                 Fesse
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 F
                 ,
                 TheNombril
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 G
                 ,
                 The
                 Dexter
                 Base
                 .
              
               
                 H
                 ,
                 The
                 precise
                 middle
                 Base
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 ,
                 The
                 Sinister
                 Base
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 1
                 ,
                 Invecked
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 Ingrayled
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 ,
                 Wavy
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 ,
                 Nebule
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 ,
                 Embattaild
                 or
                 Crenelle
              
               
                 6
                 ,
                 Indented
              
               
                 7
                 ,
                 Dancette
              
            
          
        
         
           Of
           these
           lines
           ,
           the
           two
           first
           differ
           onely
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           points
           of
           the
           ingrailed
           line
           are
           turned
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           contrary
           into
           the
           ordinary
           ,
           that
           those
           lines
           do
           make
           .
           The
           two
           last
           are
           both
           one
           
             secundùm
             quale
          
           ,
           onely
           differing
           
             secundùm
             quantum
          
           ;
           the
           one
           being
           onely
           wider
           and
           deeper
           then
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           any
           of
           these
           Ordinaries
           are
           drawn
           withthese
           lines
           ,
           the
           Blazoner
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           A
           Bend
           ,
           Chief
           ,
           Pale
           ,
           or
           what
           it
           is
           ;
           Invecked
           ,
           Ingrayled
           ,
           Wavy
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           :
           But
           if
           plain
           ,
           then
           onely
           to
           name
           the
           Ordinary
           with
           its
           colours
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           following
           examples
           .
        
         
         
           1
           ,
           A
           Crosse.
           2
           ,
           A
           Chief
           ,
           3
           ,
           A
           Pale
           .
           4
           ,
           A
           Bend.
           5
           ,
           a
           Fesse
           .
           6
           ,
           An
           Inescutcheon
           .
           7
           ,
           A
           Cheveron
           .
           8
           ,
           A
           Saltyr
           .
           9
           ,
           A
           Barre
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           of
           which
           Ordinaries
           may
           easily
           be
           mistaken
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           a
           diminutive
           of
           the
           fifth
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           not
           :
           and
           they
           are
           distinguished
           by
           the
           space
           they
           possesse
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           this
           difference
           ,
           the
           Barre
           hath
           liberty
           all
           over
           the
           field
           with
           its
           diminutions
           ;
           the
           Fesse
           onely
           one
           proper
           place
           .
        
         
           These
           Ordinaries
           according
           to
           Leigh
           do
           possesse
           these
           proportions
           of
           the
           field
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               
                 Crosse
                 ,
              
               
                 containeth
              
               
                 uncharged
                 the
                 fifth
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 charged
                 the
                 third
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 the
                 Chief
                 ,
              
               
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 the
                 Pale
                 ,
              
               
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 the
                 Bend
                 ,
              
               
                 the
                 fifth
                 uncharged
                 ,
                 but
                 charged
                 the
                 third
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 the
                 Fesse
                 ,
              
               
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 the
                 Innescut
                 .
              
               
                 the
                 fifth
                 part
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 the
                 Chever
                 ,
              
               
                 the
                 fifth
                 part
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 the
                 Saltyr
                 ,
              
               
                 the
                 fifth
                 uncharged
                 ,
                 but
                 charged
                 the
                 third
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 the
                 Barre
                 ,
              
               
                 the
                 fifth
                 part
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Of
           these
           Ordinaries
           ,
           some
           have
           their
           diminutives
           ,
           as
           the
           Barre
           a
           Closset
           ,
           a
           Barralet
           ;
           the
           Bend
           both
           Dexter
           and
           Sinister
           ,
           the
           Dexter
           hath
           a
           Bendlet
           ,
           Garter
           ,
           single
           and
           double
           Cottises
           ,
           and
           a
           Ribbon
           ;
           the
           Sinister
           Bend
           ,
           a
           Scarp
           ,
           and
           a
           〈◊〉
           ;
           a
           Cheveron
           hath
           its
           Cheveronels
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           now
           I
           shall
           desire
           to
           be
           excused
           for
           digressing
           from
           the
           method
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           especially
           Mr.
           Guillim
           ;
           and
           first
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           some
           other
           forms
           near
           relating
           to
           the
           Ordinaries
           for
           their
           shape
           and
           proportion
           ,
           on
           which
           are
           oftentimes
           rewards
           and
           additions
           of
           Honor
           placed
           in
           Coats
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           abatements
           of
           Honor
           for
           misdemeanor
           ,
           and
           dishonorable
           actions
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           I
           may
           not
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           interrupt
           a
           
           methodicall
           proceeding
           in
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           which
           are
           those
           ,
           on
           which
           most
           commonly
           additions
           are
           given
           ,
           which
           are
           these
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           is
           a
           Bordure
           ,
           spoken
           of
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           ,
           a
           Quarter
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           ,
           a
           Canton
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           ,
           a
           Gyron
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           ,
           a
           Pile
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           ,
           two
           Flasques
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           ,
           two
           Flanches
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           ,
           two
           Voyders
           ;
           which
           ,
           saith
           Leigh
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           of
           bearing
           a
           reward
           given
           to
           a
           Woman
           .
        
         
         
           The
           ninth
           is
           Ernoin
           ,
           an
           Inescutcheon
           Gules
           ,
           named
           also
           a
           Scutcheon
           of
           Pretence
           .
        
         
           On
           any
           of
           these
           may
           an
           addition
           of
           Honor
           be
           placed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           the
           fancy
           of
           the
           Herald
           ,
           that
           is
           left
           to
           the
           designing
           .
           Which
           reward
           remains
           to
           the
           posterity
           of
           the
           Atchiever
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           the
           descendants
           of
           his
           family
           ,
           but
           his
           own
           line
           may
           bear
           it
           .
           In
           which
           manner
           I
           have
           seen
           the
           Arms
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           given
           to
           a
           private
           Subject
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           example
           of
           Sir
           
             Henry
             St.
             George
             Norroy
          
           King
           of
           Arms
           ,
           who
           upon
           an
           Embassie
           into
           Sweden
           ,
           was
           honored
           by
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Swethes
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           the
           Arms
           of
           Swethen
           in
           a
           Canton
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquesse
           of
           Exeter
           gave
           the
           Arms
           of
           England
           in
           a
           Bordure
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Escutcheon
           of
           Bordures
           is
           seen
           in
           the
           eighth
           quarter
           ,
           being
           given
           him
           by
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Laws
           of
           honor
           having
           by
           a
           continued
           succession
           of
           time
           maintained
           and
           refined
           these
           rules
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           for
           the
           encouragement
           of
           brave
           and
           generous
           spirits
           :
           So
           ,
           foreseeing
           the
           pronenesse
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           being
           apter
           to
           fall
           and
           decline
           from
           the
           vertues
           and
           bravenesse
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           to
           bury
           the
           honor
           of
           the
           deceased
           Purchasers
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           than
           to
           improve
           the
           Talent
           of
           Renown
           Time
           hath
           entrusted
           them
           with
           ;
           as
           a
           correction
           to
           such
           dunghill-spirits
           ,
           there
           is
           provided
           a
           method
           of
           degrading
           them
           from
           ,
           or
           giving
           diminutions
           
           of
           disgrace
           to
           the
           Arms
           of
           such
           :
           As
           the
           example
           of
           the
           succeeding
           Escutcheon
           demonstrates
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           ,
           according
           to
           Mr.
           Guillim's
           rules
           ,
           is
           a
           Delph
           Tenne
           ,
           due
           to
           him
           that
           revoketh
           a
           Challenge
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           an
           Inescutcheon
           reversed
           Sanguin
           ,
           for
           deflowring
           a
           Maid
           or
           Widow
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           a
           point
           Dexter
           ,
           for
           too
           much
           boasting
           his
           Martiall
           acts
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           ,
           a
           point
           in
           point
           ,
           Sanguin
           ,
           due
           to
           a
           Coward
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           ,
           a
           point
           Champion
           Tenne
           ,
           to
           him
           that
           killeth
           his
           prisoner
           .
        
         
         
           The
           sixth
           ,
           two
           Gussets
           Sanguine
           for
           Adultery
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           ,
           a
           gore
           sinister
           Tenne
           ,
           for
           him
           that
           flies
           from
           his
           Colours
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           ,
           a
           point
           plain
           Sanguine
           ,
           for
           telling
           lies
           to
           a
           Soveraign
           or
           Generall
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           ,
           the
           whole
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           reversed
           ,
           and
           proper
           onely
           to
           a
           Traitor
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           is
           another
           stricter
           punishment
           also
           for
           Treason
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Segar
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Civil
           Laws
           relate
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           have
           many
           sons
           then
           living
           ,
           his
           Arms
           are
           for
           ever
           taken
           away
           ,
           unlesse
           by
           some
           extraordinary
           service
           his
           successors
           do
           regain
           the
           honour
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           wipe
           away
           the
           stain
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             Eorum
             memoria
             destrui
             debet
          
           ,
           says
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           are
           those
           other
           stains
           of
           abatement
           so
           rivetted
           to
           their
           Shield
           ;
           when
           once
           by
           the
           Soveraign
           authority
           placed
           there
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           immediate
           possessors
           ,
           nor
           succeeding
           owners
           ,
           with
           their
           greatest
           force
           ,
           or
           the
           all-corroding
           teeth
           of
           time
           are
           able
           to
           tear
           it
           away
           ;
           but
           by
           vertuous
           demeanor
           to
           ingratiate
           the
           same
           hand
           ,
           that
           put
           it
           on
           ,
           to
           wipe
           it
           off
           .
        
         
           Pitty
           it
           is
           those
           Rules
           have
           not
           been
           exactly
           observed
           in
           our
           latter
           Ages
           ;
           such
           a
           severity
           would
           doubtlesse
           be
           a
           means
           to
           affrighten
           many
           ,
           that
           are
           enclined
           to
           these
           abominable
           enormities
           ,
           to
           apply
           themselves
           ingenuously
           to
           a
           gentle
           obedience
           ,
           and
           plausible
           demeanor
           :
           
           For
           ,
           if
           not
           for
           Loyalty
           ,
           Honor
           ,
           or
           the
           Punishment
           of
           other
           Laws
           ;
           yet
           ,
           rather
           then
           leave
           so
           great
           a
           proclamation
           of
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           to
           be
           both
           a
           plague
           upon
           their
           fames
           ,
           and
           a
           leprosie
           on
           their
           posterity
           ,
           they
           would
           cautiously
           flye
           from
           such
           senslesse
           carelessenesse
           .
        
         
           Now
           having
           thus
           laid
           down
           the
           〈◊〉
           as
           well
           as
           the
           additions
           of
           Honor
           ,
           I
           am
           brought
           by
           my
           Method
           to
           the
           main
           body
           of
           this
           generall
           work
           of
           Armory
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           variety
           of
           bearing
           the
           Ordinaries
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           accidents
           more
           common
           ;
           as
           of
           Birds
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Fishes
           ,
           Plants
           ,
           Mechanicall
           things
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           first
           (
           as
           in
           my
           estimation
           very
           reasonably
           )
           the
           most
           honorable
           ,
           I
           begin
           with
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           and
           its
           various
           kinds
           of
           bearings
           ,
           being
           more
           numerous
           by
           much
           than
           any
           of
           the
           other
           Ordinaries
           .
           This
           hath
           its
           position
           in
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           eminent
           parts
           of
           the
           Shield
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           much
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           Mr
           Guillim
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           should
           place
           it
           last
           of
           all
           the
           Ordinaries
           .
        
         
           The
           Crosse
           ,
           if
           uncharged
           ,
           possesseth
           the
           fifth
           part
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           charged
           ,
           the
           third
           .
           The
           varieties
           I
           have
           placed
           in
           two
           Shields
           ,
           as
           first
           in
           this
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           first
           quarter
           is
           Azure
           ,
           a
           plain
           Crosse
           Or
           ,
           the
           Coat
           of
           the
           Sheltons
           of
           Norfolk
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           Gules
           ,
           a
           Crosse
           crossed
           upon
           three
           Grees
           Or
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Jones
           in
           Denbyshire
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           ,
           Or
           ,
           a
           〈◊〉
           pattec
           Sables
           ,
           fimbriated
           Gules
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           Arg.
           a
           Crosse
           Wavy
           voided
           Sable
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Duckenfield
           in
           Devonshire
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           a
           Crosse
           Moline
           pierced
           Lozenge
           ,
           Or
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Coat-Armour
           of
           Molaneux
           of
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
         
           This
           piercing
           a
           Crosse
           ,
           is
           alwayes
           known
           from
           a
           charge
           on
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           colour
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           be
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Field
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           supposed
           the
           appearance
           of
           the
           field
           through
           it
           ;
           and
           is
           sometimes
           square
           ,
           sometimes
           round
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Lozenge-ways
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           be
           not
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           a
           Charge
           ,
           and
           receives
           another
           Blazon
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           will
           appear
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           example
           is
           Azure
           ,
           a
           Crosse
           patonce
           Or
           ,
           which
           Leigh
           saith
           ,
           was
           the
           Arms
           of
           King
           Edgbert
           :
           this
           differeth
           but
           little
           from
           the
           Crosse
           Flory
           ,
           Flurry
           ,
           or
           Fleury
           ;
           as
           by
           the
           next
           you
           see
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           Arg.
           a
           Crosse
           Flurry
           Gules
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           Gules
           ,
           a
           Crosse
           Avelane
           Or.
           
        
         
           The
           ninth
           Azure
           ,
           a
           Crosse
           potten
           fitched
           Or
           ,
           the
           Coat
           Armour
           of
           Ethelbert
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           West-Saxons
           ,
           as
           saith
           Guillim
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Escut
           cheon
           represents
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           I
           have
           exprest
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           those
           as
           strange
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           is
           a
           Crosse
           formy
           flory
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           a
           Crosse
           bottony
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           a
           Crosse
           couped
           Or
           ,
           charged
           with
           a
           pellet
           in
           the
           fesse
           point
           or
           center
           .
        
         
           And
           by
           these
           next
           examples
           is
           seen
           ,
           that
           the
           Crosse
           is
           many
           times
           divided
           into
           more
           then
           two
           parts
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           all
           over
           the
           Field
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           fourth
           ,
           which
           is
           Or
           ,
           a
           Crosse
           triparted
           flurry
           Gules
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           Azure
           ,
           a
           Crosse
           double-parted
           Arg.
           
        
         
           The
           sixth
           is
           quarterly
           ,
           Gules
           and
           Vert
           ,
           four
           Pheons
           Arg.
           in
           Crosse
           ,
           their
           points
           meeting
           in
           
           fesse
           .
           By
           which
           example
           may
           be
           seen
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           ,
           severall
           things
           are
           born
           formed
           into
           this
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Ordinary
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           Azure
           ,
           a
           Crosse
           resarcelled
           Or.
           Which
           ,
           saith
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           ,
           is
           as
           it
           were
           sewed
           together
           again
           ,
           after
           a
           voiding
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           Gules
           ,
           a
           Crosse
           crossed
           Or
           :
           pierced
           all
           over
           the
           Field
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tholouz
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           is
           Argent
           ,
           a
           Crosse
           voided
           Couped
           Sables
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Woodnoth
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           one
           Crosse
           is
           charged
           with
           another
           ,
           which
           differeth
           from
           a
           Crosse
           Fimbriated
           ,
           thus
           :
           The
           sise
           of
           the
           Frimbria
           ,
           is
           much
           narrower
           then
           that
           appearance
           of
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           that
           is
           surmounted
           of
           another
           ,
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Guillim
           saith
           ;
           )
           but
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           saith
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           a
           Crosse
           fimbriated
           ,
           〈◊〉
           when
           the
           uppermost
           is
           also
           charged
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           of
           these
           Ordinaries
           to
           be
           exemplified
           ,
           is
           the
           Chief
           ,
           which
           is
           variously
           born
           〈◊〉
           thus
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           Gule
           ,
           a
           chief
           Argent
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Worksley
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Tenne
           ,
           a
           chief
           Shapernette
           Ermine
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Vert
           ,
           a
           chief
           crenelle
           Argent
           ,
           charged
           with
           a
           file
           Azure
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           Gules
           ,
           a
           chief
           Argent
           ,
           surmounted
           of
           another
           ,
           Or
           :
           which
           ,
           saith
           Sir
           
             John
             Fern
          
           ,
           is
           a
           double
           addition
           of
           Honor.
           
        
         
           The
           fifth
           Gules
           ,
           or
           a
           chief
           Azure
           ,
           filleted
           in
           the
           nether
           part
           Argent
           :
           Now
           ,
           sometimes
           this
           Ordinary
           is
           Honoured
           with
           an
           augmentation
           ,
           
           which
           ,
           very
           rarely
           ,
           are
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           next
           example
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           is
           Or
           ,
           two
           barres
           Azure
           ,
           a
           chief
           quarterly
           Azure
           and
           Gules
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           two
           Flowerdelys
           Or
           ,
           on
           the
           second
           ,
           one
           Lyon
           Passant
           guardant
           of
           the
           last
           ;
           the
           third
           as
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           fourth
           as
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Coat
           Armour
           of
           the
           Earls
           of
           Rutland
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           also
           sometimes
           charged
           with
           other
           Ordinaries
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           seventh
           example
           ,
           which
           is
           Barry
           of
           six
           per
           pale
           ;
           in
           a
           chief
           paly
           of
           six
           per
           fesse
           ,
           all
           counter-changed
           ,
           
             Or
             &
             Azure
          
           ,
           between
           two
           Cantons
           gyronny
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           ;
           an
           Inescutcheon
           Argent
           joyning
           to
           the
           chief
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           Sables
           ,
           a
           bend
           ,
           and
           chief
           Or.
           
        
         
           The
           last
           is
           Gules
           ,
           two
           barres
           and
           a
           chief
           indented
           Or
           ;
           by
           which
           is
           seen
           that
           this
           Ordinary
           is
           sometimes
           also
           formed
           of
           the
           crooked
           lines
           ;
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           are
           .
        
         
           The
           pale
           doth
           not
           only
           vary
           its
           form
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           with
           crooked
           lines
           ,
           but
           hath
           its
           diminutives
           too
           ;
           as
           in
           this
           example
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           is
           Gules
           a
           pale
           Or
           ;
           the
           Coat
           Armour
           of
           the
           Lord
           Hinkley
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Azure
           a
           pallet
           Argent
           ,
           which
           possesseth
           the
           half
           part
           of
           a
           pale
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           Or
           ,
           an
           endorse
           Gules
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           a
           pale
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           is
           Argent
           ,
           three
           pallets
           Wavy
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           Azure
           a
           pale
           radiant
           rayone
           Or.
           
        
         
           The
           sixth
           Argent
           ,
           three
           pallet
           Gules
           ,
           in
           a
           chief
           Azure
           ,
           a
           barrulet
           dancettee
           Or.
           
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           Argent
           ,
           on
           a
           pale
           Sable
           ,
           three
           crosse
           pattees
           Or
           ,
           within
           a
           bordure
           engrayled
           
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Crowch
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           paly
           of
           six
           
             Argent
             &
             Azure
          
           ,
           fretted
           with
           a
           barrulet
           in
           fesse
           Gules
           a
           chief
           and
           base
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           Argent
           on
           a
           pallet
           Sable
           a
           fesse
           Gules
           ,
           and
           two
           barrulets
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           quarterly
           pierced
           of
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           The
           bend
           is
           an
           Ordinary
           drawn
           of
           two
           lines
           from
           the
           dexter
           to
           the
           sinister
           base
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           from
           the
           sinister
           chief
           to
           the
           dexter
           base
           ;
           and
           have
           both
           their
           diminutions
           ,
           and
           are
           varied
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           the
           variety
           of
           crooked
           lines
           can
           do
           it
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           is
           Argent
           ,
           a
           bend
           engrayled
           Sables
           ,
           
           by
           the
           Lord
           Fitzwater
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           Argent
           ,
           a
           bendlet
           Gules
           ,
           which
           possesseth
           half
           the
           bend
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           some
           ,
           should
           begin
           its
           upper
           line
           in
           the
           precise
           corner
           of
           the
           dexter
           chief
           ,
           whereas
           the
           bend
           begins
           above
           it
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           below
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           Or
           ,
           a
           garter
           Gules
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           contain
           but
           the
           third
           part
           of
           the
           bend
           ,
           and
           derive
           its
           lines
           as
           the
           bend
           doth
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           is
           Gules
           ,
           a
           Cost
           ,
           or
           cottis
           Or
           ;
           which
           containeth
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           a
           bend
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           is
           Or
           ,
           a
           ribbon
           Gules
           ;
           this
           containeth
           but
           the
           eighth
           part
           of
           a
           bend
           ,
           and
           is
           couped
           at
           the
           ends
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           is
           Argent
           ,
           a
           bend
           sinister
           Vert
           ,
           this
           bend
           meeting
           in
           the
           same
           field
           with
           the
           dexter
           bend
           ,
           seems
           to
           make
           a
           Saltyre
           ;
           but
           they
           do
           not
           :
           and
           care
           must
           be
           taken
           in
           the
           blazon
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           begin
           first
           with
           that
           which
           lies
           next
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           say
           ,
           The
           one
           surmounted
           of
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           divisions
           of
           this
           ,
           are
           first
           a
           Scrape
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           seventh
           ,
           which
           is
           Argent
           a
           Scarpe
           Azure
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           Or
           ,
           a
           battune
           Gules
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           commonly
           couped
           at
           each
           end
           as
           the
           Ribbon
           is
           ,
           which
           is
           commonly
           the
           stain
           of
           a
           〈◊〉
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           admitted
           the
           bearing
           the
           〈◊〉
           Armour
           of
           his
           Father's
           line
           :
           but
           it
           is
           not
           to
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           then
           in
           mettle
           ,
           but
           by
           Bastards
           of
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           last
           ,
           (
           which
           for
           its
           variety
           ,
           I
           have
           inserted
           as
           rare
           )
           is
           Azure
           a
           bend
           double
           dancette
           
           Argent
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Lorks
           .
        
         
           If
           there
           be
           more
           then
           one
           of
           these
           Ordinaries
           in
           a
           Coat
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           blazoned
           thus
           ;
           if
           two
           bendlets
           ,
           if
           more
           ,
           bendy
           of
           so
           many
           as
           it
           is
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           〈◊〉
           a
           bend
           with
           its
           diminutives
           meet
           in
           one
           field
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           of
           Sir
           
             Edmund
             Boyers
          
           of
           Camberwel
           in
           Surrey
           ,
           which
           is
           Or
           ,
           a
           bend
           vayre
           between
           two
           Cottizes
           Gules
           .
        
         
         
           And
           sometimes
           these
           Cottizes
           are
           born
           without
           any
           bend
           between
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           example
           empald
           of
           
             John
             Marsham
          
           of
           Hornsplace
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Kent
           Esquire
           ,
           which
           is
           Or
           ,
           
           a
           Lyon
           passant
           in
           bend
           Gules
           betwixt
           two
           bendlets
           Azure
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           manner
           of
           empaling
           ,
           is
           a
           way
           that
           a
           man
           joyns
           his
           Wife's
           coat
           with
           his
           ;
           and
           I
           wish
           these
           Coats
           might
           so
           come
           together
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           proceed
           to
           the
           Fesse
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           promised
           method
           .
           And
           first
           in
           its
           place
           and
           genuine
           nature
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           first
           quarter
           here
           ,
           which
           is
           Verry
           of
           Or
           ,
           and
           Vert
           ,
           a
           fesse
           Gules
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Duffield
           .
        
         
         
           The
           fecond
           is
           Or
           ,
           a
           fesse
           dancette
           Sables
           ,
           the
           proper
           Coat
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Vavasor
          
           .
        
         
         
           The
           third
           Argent
           ,
           a
           Fesse
           and
           Canton
           Gules
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Woodvile
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           Or
           ,
           a
           fesse
           between
           two
           Cheverons
           Sables
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Lisle
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Blyton
           ,
           is
           Gules
           ,
           a
           fesse
           
             Sable
             &
             Argent
          
           indented
           ,
           par
           fesse
           point
           in
           point
           ,
           between
           three
           Owls
           head
           errased
           of
           the
           third
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           is
           Vert
           ,
           on
           a
           fesse
           Argent
           ,
           a
           barre
           Sable
           charged
           with
           four
           Cheverons
           between
           three
           Spades
           of
           the
           second
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           Sable
           a
           fesse
           Wavy
           Argent
           ,
           between
           two
           Stars
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           given
           to
           that
           honorable
           Person
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Duke
          
           ,
           by
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           for
           his
           service
           at
           Sea.
           
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           Sables
           ,
           a
           fesse
           〈◊〉
           at
           each
           end
           Or
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           I
           have
           very
           rarely
           seen
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           Or
           ,
           a
           fesse
           Nebule
           betwixt
           three
           trefoyls
           slipt
           Gules
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           a
           variety
           of
           bearing
           this
           Ordinary
           :
           yet
           it
           shews
           not
           any
           diminutives
           ,
           〈◊〉
           changeth
           its
           place
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           which
           two
           only
           properties
           belong
           to
           the
           barre
           ,
           and
           it
           only
           so
           differs
           from
           this
           in
           specie
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Escutcheon
           born
           as
           an
           Ordinary
           ,
           I
           find
           very
           little
           variety
           ,
           only
           sometimes
           it
           is
           called
           an
           Inescutcheon
           ,
           which
           is
           when
           thus
           born
           ,
           which
           is
           Ermin
           an
           Inescutcheon
           Gules
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Hulgrave
           .
        
         
         
           And
           sometimes
           an
           Escutcheon
           ,
           as
           when
           more
           then
           one
           is
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           as
           thus
           in
           the
           second
           which
           is
           Argent
           ,
           three
           Escutcheons
           Sable
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Loudham
          
           of
           Suffolk
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           these
           are
           charged
           only
           with
           augmentations
           of
           honor
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           the
           field
           is
           charged
           with
           other
           Ordinaries
           promiscuously
           with
           these
           as
           in
           the
           third
           ,
           which
           is
           Or
           ,
           a
           barruler
           between
           two
           barres
           gemels
           ,
           Gules
           ,
           three
           Escutcheons
           vayre
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Gamolle
           .
        
         
           And
           sometimes
           these
           Escutcheons
           are
           charged
           
           also
           as
           in
           the
           last
           ,
           which
           is
           Or
           ,
           three
           Escutcheons
           barry
           of
           six
           vayre
           and
           Gules
           .
        
         
           The
           Cheveron
           containeth
           the
           fifth
           part
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           so
           confined
           to
           one
           place
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           born
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           also
           more
           then
           one
           in
           a
           field
           ,
           but
           if
           above
           two
           ,
           they
           are
           called
           Cheveronels
           :
           Guillim
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           example
           is
           〈◊〉
           ,
           a
           Cheveron
           Gules
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Lord
           's
           Staffords
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           Or
           ,
           a
           Cheveron
           in
           chief
           Azure
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           divers
           other
           accidents
           ,
           incident
           
           to
           this
           Ordinary
           ,
           as
           transposition
           ,
           coupings
           ,
           voidings
           ,
           and
           reversing
           ,
           besides
           it
           hath
           its
           diminutives
           ,
           for
           example
           ,
           the
           third
           is
           Ermin
           ,
           a
           Cheveron
           cooped
           Sable
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Jones
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           is
           Azure
           ,
           a
           Cheveron
           engrayled
           ,
           voided
           Or
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Dudley
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           Argent
           ,
           a
           Cheveronel
           Vert
           :
           of
           which
           there
           can
           be
           but
           three
           in
           a
           field
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           is
           Vert
           ,
           a
           couple
           close
           Argent
           ,
           which
           containeth
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           a
           Cheveron
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           born
           but
           by
           payres
           ,
           except
           a
           Cheveron
           be
           between
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           Sables
           ,
           a
           Cheveron
           Rompe
           Or
           ,
           betwixt
           three
           Mullets
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Sault
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           Azure
           ,
           three
           Cheveronels
           brased
           in
           the
           base
           of
           the
           Escutcheon
           ,
           and
           a
           chief
           Or
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Fitz-hugh
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           is
           Gules
           ,
           three
           Cheveronels
           reversed
           Or.
           
        
         
           The
           Saltyre
           ,
           is
           an
           Ordinary
           formed
           of
           a
           fourfold
           line
           ,
           two
           from
           the
           dexter
           chief
           ,
           extending
           towards
           the
           sinister
           base
           ,
           and
           two
           towards
           the
           dexter
           base
           from
           the
           sinister
           chief
           ,
           meeting
           in
           fesse
           by
           couples
           in
           acute
           angles
           ;
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           which
           we
           usually
           call
           ,
           a
           Saint
           Andrews
           Crosse.
           
        
         
         
           The
           first
           is
           Argent
           ,
           a
           Saltyre
           Gules
           ,
           by
           the
           ancient
           and
           Noble
           Family
           of
           the
           Gerrards
           of
           Lancashire
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           Azure
           ,
           a
           Saltyre
           quarterly
           quarter'd
           
             Or
             ,
             &
             Argent
          
           ,
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Episcopall
           Sea
           of
           Bath
           and
           Wells
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           Gules
           ,
           a
           Saltyre
           Or
           ,
           surmounted
           of
           another
           Vert
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Andrews
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           is
           Sables
           ,
           a
           Saltyre
           Argent
           ,
           in
           the
           fesse
           point
           an
           Inescutcheon
           Or
           ,
           charged
           with
           a
           Crosse
           Gules
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           though
           we
           should
           allow
           colour
           upon
           colour
           ,
           and
           metall
           upon
           metall
           ,
           to
           be
           false
           Herauldry
           ,
           yet
           is
           good
           :
           
           the
           last
           being
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           distinct
           Scutcheon
           ,
           it
           being
           of
           pretence
           ,
           and
           of
           another
           family
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           of
           these
           Ordinaries
           is
           the
           Barre
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           is
           allowed
           the
           Honor
           of
           a
           particular
           Ordinary
           ,
           yet
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           diminutive
           of
           the
           Fesse
           ,
           however
           differs
           only
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           taketh
           place
           any
           where
           which
           the
           Fesse
           cannot
           :
           this
           also
           hath
           its
           diminutives
           ,
           being
           subdivided
           into
           a
           closette
           and
           barrulet
           .
        
         
         
           First
           of
           the
           barre
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           first
           quarter
           of
           this
           Scutcheon
           ,
           Azure
           three
           barres
           Wavy
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           name
           of
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
         
           The
           second
           Argent
           ,
           three
           Barres
           and
           a
           Canton
           Gules
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Fuller
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Gules
           ,
           two
           Barres
           and
           a
           Chief
           indented
           ,
           O
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Hare
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           is
           Or
           ,
           a
           closset
           Sanguine
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           one
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           barre
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           is
           Sables
           ,
           a
           Barrulet
           Argent
           ;
           this
           containeth
           the
           one
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Barre
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           beareth
           Gules
           on
           a
           Cheveron
           Arg.
           three
           Barres
           gemmels
           Sables
           ;
           these
           are
           called
           Gemmells
           when
           they
           are
           placed
           in
           couples
           at
           a
           near
           distance
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           two
           in
           the
           field
           in
           even
           number
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           Ermin
           ,
           three
           Barres
           couped
           Gules
           ,
           charged
           with
           six
           Escollups
           shells
           ,
           or
           three
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           two
           in
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           one
           in
           the
           last
           ;
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Sabridge
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           barry
           of
           ten
           Or
           ,
           and
           Azure
           in
           a
           Canton
           Gules
           ,
           a
           Chaplet
           Argent
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Holms
           of
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           is
           Barry
           of
           six
           on
           a
           Chief
           ,
           between
           two
           〈◊〉
           party
           per
           bend
           ,
           dexter
           and
           sinister
           two
           pallets
           ,
           Or
           and
           Azure
           ,
           over
           all
           an
           Inescutcheon
           Arg.
           which
           was
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Mortimer
           Earl
           of
           March.
           
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           run
           through
           all
           the
           Ordinaries
           ,
           with
           their
           varieties
           of
           Barring
           in
           their
           due
           order
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           usuall
           terms
           of
           proper
           Blazonry
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           I
           shall
           shew
           some
           other
           forms
           of
           Charges
           ,
           framed
           of
           such
           like
           lines
           in
           the
           Escutcheons
           ;
           and
           then
           proceed
           to
           shew
           〈◊〉
           all
           the
           parting
           's
           &
           counterchanges
           .
        
         
         
           First
           then
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           shield
           there
           is
           Or
           ,
           an
           Orle
           Azure
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Bartram
           Lord
           of
           Bothall
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           Or
           ,
           an
           Orle
           of
           three
           pieces
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Argent
           ,
           an
           Orle
           engrayled
           on
           the
           inner
           side
           Gules
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           is
           Or
           ,
           a
           double
           Tressure
           Flory
           ,
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           is
           Sables
           a
           Fret
           Or
           :
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mautravers
           ,
           now
           quartered
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           Vert
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Or
           ,
           this
           with
           the
           
           distinction
           of
           a
           second
           Brother
           in
           a
           third
           House
           ,
           is
           the
           Coat-Armor
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Whitmore
          
           ,
           late
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           three
           last
           are
           a
           〈◊〉
           ,
           a
           Lozenge
           ,
           and
           a
           Mascle
           .
        
         
           The
           Pile
           is
           an
           honorable
           bearing
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           be
           reckoned
           among
           the
           Ordinaries
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           have
           it
           :
           this
           hath
           divers
           ways
           of
           bearing
           ,
           and
           is
           free
           to
           any
           place
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           but
           its
           property
           is
           to
           issue
           from
           the
           middle
           chief
           ,
           and
           extend
           with
           an
           acute
           angle
           almost
           to
           the
           middle
           base
           ,
           and
           then
           is
           termed
           plainly
           a
           Pile
           :
           but
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           distinguish
           ,
           as
           this
           〈◊〉
           quarterings
           will
           demonstrate
           .
        
         
         
         
           The
           first
           ,
           Argent
           ,
           a
           pile
           Gules
           ;
           this
           belonged
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Candoys
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           Or
           ,
           three
           piles
           meeting
           near
           in
           the
           base
           of
           the
           Escutcheon
           Azure
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             George
             Brian
          
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           Argent
           ,
           three
           piles
           ,
           one
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           chief
           between
           two
           other
           transposed
           Sables
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Huls
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           is
           Argent
           ,
           a
           triple
           pile
           flory
           on
           the
           tops
           ,
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           sinister
           base
           in
           bend
           ,
           Sables
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Wroton
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           is
           Argent
           ,
           a
           pile
           in
           bend
           ,
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           dexter
           chief
           in
           pale
           Sables
           ,
           Cottised
           engrayled
           Argent
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           in
           the
           same
           Scutcheon
           ,
           for
           their
           nearnesse
           of
           form
           ,
           have
           I
           inserted
           the
           Gyron
           with
           its
           varieties
           .
        
         
           As
           in
           the
           sixth
           Gules
           ,
           a
           Gyron
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           dexter
           point
           Or.
           
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           Argent
           ;
           two
           Gyrons
           Gules
           .
           These
           do
           always
           meet
           in
           〈◊〉
           with
           their
           points
           ;
           and
           therefore
           〈◊〉
           is
           needlesse
           to
           name
           the
           place
           ,
           onely
           naming
           their
           number
           and
           colour
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           Gyrony
           of
           eight
           pieces
           ,
           Or
           ,
           and
           Azure
           ,
           a
           Canton
           Ermin
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Octon
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           is
           Gyrony
           of
           twelve
           Argent
           and
           Sables
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           they
           always
           to
           be
           blazoned
           ,
           Gyrony
           of
           so
           many
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           more
           then
           two
           .
           These
           ,
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           should
           properly
           
           have
           been
           placed
           among
           the
           counter-changes
           .
           But
           my
           digression
           is
           excusable
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           so
           near
           concerned
           ,
           as
           the
           single
           Gyron
           belonging
           properly
           to
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           then
           that
           the
           counter-changes
           are
           so
           near
           in
           a
           concordancy
           ,
           as
           the
           next
           discourse
           must
           bring
           them
           in
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           describe
           the
           partitions
           and
           counter-changes
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           disposition
           of
           every
           Ordinary
           ;
           and
           first
           of
           the
           partitions
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           first
           next
           example
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           in
           this
           example
           is
           party
           per
           Crosse
           ,
           Arg.
           and
           Gules
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Cock
          
           of
           Hertfordshire
           ;
           
           and
           here
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           mettle
           be
           more
           honorable
           ,
           yet
           if
           the
           colour
           possesse
           the
           dexter
           part
           ,
           or
           chiefest
           part
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           that
           is
           first
           to
           be
           named
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           I
           must
           here
           observe
           ,
           that
           some
           will
           have
           this
           to
           be
           blazoned
           quarterly
           ;
           but
           certainly
           improperly
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           quarters
           were
           charged
           ;
           for
           why
           should
           this
           Ordinary
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           be
           denyed
           the
           priviledge
           of
           partition
           ,
           which
           all
           have
           ,
           but
           the
           chief
           ,
           that
           in
           its
           propriety
           is
           formed
           but
           of
           one
           line
           ?
        
         
           The
           second
           quarter
           bears
           party
           per
           pale
           ,
           a
           bend
           counter-changed
           Argent
           and
           Gules
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             Geofry
             Chaucer
          
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           party
           per
           bend
           ,
           Or
           ,
           and
           Vert
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Hawly
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           party
           per
           Cheveron
           ,
           Sables
           ,
           and
           Argent
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Aston
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           party
           per
           Fesse
           ,
           Or
           ,
           and
           Azure
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           party
           per
           Pile
           ,
           in
           point
           Or
           ,
           and
           Sables
           .
           Now
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           this
           and
           the
           Pile
           alone
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           lines
           meet
           at
           the
           very
           base
           of
           the
           Escutcheon
           ,
           and
           others
           short
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           this
           is
           changed
           by
           a
           Reverse
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           next
           example
           ,
           which
           is
        
         
           The
           seventh
           party
           per
           pile
           reversed
           ,
           
             Or
             ,
             Gules
          
           ,
           and
           Sables
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           rare
           for
           the
           distinction
           of
           the
           field
           into
           three
           colours
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           is
           also
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           party
           per
           Saltyre
           Ermine
           and
           Gules
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           is
           party
           per
           pale
           and
           base
           ,
           
             Gules
             ,
             Argent
          
           ,
           and
           Sable
           .
        
         
         
           The
           counter-changes
           are
           thus
           ,
           first
           ,
           party
           per
           pale
           Or
           ,
           and
           Gules
           ,
           three
           roundalls
           counterchanged
           .
        
         
         
           The
           second
           is
           party
           per
           Cheveron
           unde
           ,
           three
           Panthers
           bends
           erased
           ,
           counter-changed
           Sab.
           and
           Or
           ;
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Smith
           of
           Norfolk
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           pally
           of
           six
           ,
           a
           bend-pally
           ,
           as
           many
           all
           counter-changed
           ,
           Argent
           and
           Gules
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           quartering
           of
           that
           honorable
           Gentleman
           the
           Lord
           Strafford
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           is
           barry
           of
           six
           party
           per
           pale
           indented
           ,
           Argent
           and
           Gules
           counter-changed
           .
        
         
         
           The
           fifth
           is
           barry
           pily
           of
           eight
           pieces
           Gules
           ,
           and
           Or
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Holland
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           is
           paly-bendy
           ,
           Or
           and
           Sables
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           paly
           of
           six
           Argent
           ,
           and
           Gules
           on
           a
           chief
           as
           the
           field
           as
           many
           crescents
           all
           counter-changed
           .
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           barry
           of
           six
           ,
           Argent
           and
           Sables
           ,
           indented
           one
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           is
           barry
           bendy
           ,
           Arg.
           and
           Sables
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           run
           through
           all
           the
           bearings
           of
           the
           Ordinaries
           ,
           both
           plain
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           variety
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           partitions
           and
           counter-changes
           ;
           I
           shall
           now
           as
           concisely
           lay
           down
           all
           the
           Ordinary
           bearings
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           Natural
           and
           Celestial
           things
           ,
           as
           all
           Sublunaries
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           Birds
           ,
           Fishes
           ,
           Vegetables
           ,
           and
           Artificials
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           method
           I
           can
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Blazon
           of
           
             Leigh
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Guillim
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           the
           best
           I
           could
           consult
           in
           this
           study
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Celestialls
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Celestialls
             ,
             I
             shall
             skip
             over
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             Angells
             ,
             Cherubims
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             obvious
             enough
             to
             every
             man's
             judgment
             ,
             when
             ever
             they
             are
             met
             with
             ;
             as
             some
             of
             these
             examples
             are
             also
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             of
             these
             quarterings
             shews
             the
             example
             of
             Gules
             an
             Increscent
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Descus
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Azure
             ,
             the
             Sun
             in
             its
             full
             glory
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             St.
             Cleere
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Azure
             the
             Moon
             decrescent
             proper
             ,
             where
             the
             difference
             from
             the
             first
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             contrary
             position
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Firmament
             :
             And
             by
             this
             rule
             ,
             any
             man
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             may
             know
             in
             what
             state
             the
             Moon
             is
             ,
             though
             he
             never
             saw
             an
             Almanack
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Moon
             in
             her
             complement
             proper
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Or
             ,
             the
             Sun
             eclipsed
             Sables
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             Argent
             ,
             the
             Moon
             in
             her
             Eclipse
             Sables
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Ray
             of
             the
             Sun
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             dexter
             corner
             of
             the
             Escutcheon
             bend-wayes
             proper
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Aldham
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             Gules
             a
             chief
             Argent
             ,
             at
             the
             lower
             part
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Rayes
             of
             the
             Sun
             issuing
             out
             of
             a
             Clowd
             proper
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Lesone
             of
             Northamptonshire
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             is
             Azure
             a
             Comet
             Or
             ,
             streaming
             proper
             .
          
           
             And
             unto
             these
             I
             have
             added
             one
             more
             Escutcheon
             of
             the
             like
             bearings
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             rareness
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             is
             
               Azure
               ,
               Jupiters
            
             Thunderbolt
             in
             Pale
             Or
             ,
             enflamed
             at
             both
             ends
             proper
             ,
             shafted
             Saltyre-wayes
             ,
             and
             winged
             Fesse-wayes
             ,
             Argent
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Rain-bowe
             proper
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             two
             peteet
             clowds
             in
             fesse
             Azure
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Gules
             a
             chief
             Argent
             ,
             over
             all
             an
             Escarbuncle
             of
             eight
             staves-pommette
             and
             Florette
             Or
             ;
             which
             ,
             saith
             Guillim
             ,
             was
             the
             Coat-Armor
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             of
             whom
             was
             
               Geoffry
               Plantagenet
            
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Or
             ,
             six
             fire-brands
             ,
             enflamed
             proper
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fifth
             Sables
             ,
             a
             bend
             Or
             between
             six
             Fountains
             proper
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             Sturton
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Argent
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             Sables
             ,
             between
             three
             flames
             of
             fire
             proper
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Sables
             ,
             a
             Star
             of
             eight
             points
             Or
             ,
             between
             two
             Flanches
             Ermin
             ,
             and
             a
             Canton
             of
             Ulster
             ;
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               Hubbart
            
             of
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             party
             per
             bend
             Crenelle
             ,
             pointed
             the
             one
             in
             the
             other
             
               Argent
               &
               Azure
            
             ,
             four
             Crescents
             ,
             by
             couples
             enterlaced
             ,
             counterchanged
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Ermin
             on
             a
             chief
             Sab.
             three
             Crescents
             ,
             arg
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             NExt
             of
             Beafts
             ,
             as
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             the
             most
             proper
             to
             order
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             noble
             creatures
             ;
             though
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             Mr.
             Guillims
             Method
             .
             And
             of
             those
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             Lions
             ,
             as
             the
             principall
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             are
             diversly
             born
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             severall
             postures
             receive
             a
             severall
             character
             of
             blazoning
             ,
             which
             is
             cautiously
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             other
             things
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             difficult
             for
             any
             indifferent
             genius
             ,
             without
             much
             discourse
             ;
             which
             would
             but
             make
             up
             a
             tedious
             
             prolixity
             to
             little
             or
             no
             purpose
             ;
             when
             
               Verbum
               sapienti
               sat
               est
            
             ,
             is
             a
             Proverb
             in
             every
             man's
             mouth
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             example
             is
             of
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Lion
             Rampant
             ,
             Argent
             ,
             being
             the
             Coat-Armor
             of
             
               Roger
               de
               Montealto
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Benefactor
             to
             Westminster-Abbey
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lion
             Sayliant
             Gules
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Gules
             a
             Lion
             passant
             Guardant
             Or
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             Coat-Armor
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Aquitane
             ,
             was
             joyned
             with
             the
             Coat
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Henry
             the
             
             second
             ,
             being
             before
             two
             Lions
             ,
             the
             posture
             and
             colours
             one
             ;
             then
             indeed
             called
             Leopards
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             most
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             (
             where
             they
             are
             not
             of
             Royall
             bearing
             )
             if
             they
             be
             more
             then
             one
             in
             a
             field
             ,
             and
             Guardant
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             would
             have
             it
             :
             This
             same
             single
             Lion
             passant
             guardant
             ,
             onely
             the
             colours
             contrary
             ,
             as
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lion
             passant
             guardant
             ,
             Gules
             ,
             says
             the
             Welch
             petegree
             ,
             was
             the
             Coat-Armor
             of
             Roderick
             the
             great
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             843.
             
             By
             which
             account
             ,
             Coat-Armor
             hath
             gained
             a
             great
             Antiquity
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             example
             is
             of
             Lions
             passant
             ,
             and
             not
             guardant
             ,
             which
             is
             Gules
             ,
             two
             barres
             Ermin
             in
             chief
             ,
             a
             Lion
             passant
             party
             per
             pal
             
               Or
               ,
               &
               Argent
            
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Hill
             of
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             is
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Lion
             Seiant
             Argent
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lion
             Couchant
             .
             Gul.
             
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Lion
             Dormant
             ,
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lion
             Rampant
             regarding
             Coward
             ,
             Sables
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             is
             Gules
             ,
             a
             tri-corporated
             Lion
             issuing
             out
             of
             three
             corners
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             meeting
             under
             one
             head
             in
             fesse
             Or
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             Coat-Armor
             of
             
               Edward
               Crouchback
            
             Earl
             of
             Lancaster
             .
             Lions
             are
             sometimes
             with
             the
             tail
             elevated
             over
             the
             head
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             the
             tail
             forked
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             you
             shall
             meet
             with
             Demy-Lions
             ,
             which
             is
             half
             Lions
             passant
             and
             Rampant
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             heads
             ,
             erased
             or
             couped
             ;
             but
             if
             Cabossed
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             ever
             〈◊〉
             Leopards
             heads
             ,
             as
             in
             these
             examples
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             Azure
             on
             a
             chief
             Or
             ,
             a
             Demy-Lion
             Rampant
             issuant
             out
             Gules
             ,
             languid
             and
             armed
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Markham
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             Azure
             ,
             three
             Demy-Lions
             passant
             guardant
             ,
             Or
             ,
             languid
             ,
             and
             armed
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Hammon
             of
             Acris
             in
             Kent
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             French
             are
             so
             severe
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             allow
             the
             tearms
             of
             Lion
             to
             any
             ,
             either
             Whole
             or
             Demy
             ,
             that
             are
             guardant
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             without
             reason
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Or
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             Fesse
             ,
             Sable
             ,
             a
             Demy-Lion
             Rampant
             Naissant
             
             Gules
             languid
             and
             armed
             ,
             Azure
             .
          
           
             Where
             it
             is
             proper
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             armed
             or
             languid
             by
             any
             other
             colour
             than
             the
             body
             ,
             unlesse
             Gules
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             blemish
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             Gules
             ,
             signifying
             blood
             ,
             addes
             to
             it
             .
             So
             it
             is
             an
             abatement
             if
             it
             be
             without
             tongue
             ,
             teeth
             ,
             or
             claws
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Verry
             ,
             
               Argent
               &
               Azure
            
             ,
             on
             a
             pale
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Leopards
             heads
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Ockould
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             is
             Azure
             ,
             three
             Leopards
             heads
             cooped
             Or.
             This
             Coat
             is
             in
             the
             Walk
             under
             
               Lincolns
               Inne
            
             Chappel
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             is
             very
             rare
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             Azure
             a
             Cheveron
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Lions
             he
             ids
             erased
             Ermin
             ,
             crowned
             Or
             ;
             the
             Coat-Armor
             of
             〈◊〉
             worthy
             Benefactor
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             Sir
             
               Paul
               Pindar
            
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Sables
             ,
             three
             Lions
             tails
             erased
             Argent
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Cork
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Lions
             paws
             erected
             and
             erased
             within
             a
             bordure
             Argent
             ,
             in
             a
             chief
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             displayed
             Sables
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Brown.
             
          
           
             The
             ninth
             is
             Sables
             ,
             two
             Lions
             paws
             ,
             one
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             Dexter
             ,
             the
             other
             out
             of
             the
             Sinister
             point
             of
             the
             Escutcheon
             in
             Cheveron
             ,
             Arg.
             armed
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Frampton
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             rule
             more
             that
             hath
             been
             by
             some
             ,
             both
             antient
             and
             modern
             Heralds
             ,
             observed
             ,
             concerning
             the
             blazoning
             of
             Lions
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             That
             if
             above
             one
             Lion
             be
             in
             a
             field
             ,
             
             they
             must
             be
             termed
             Lyoncels
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             young-Lyons
             ;
             because
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             Lyon
             is
             full
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             admits
             no
             co-partnership
             in
             one
             Territory
             .
             But
             they
             make
             two
             exceptions
             to
             this
             generall
             rule
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             When
             any
             Ordinary
             parts
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             When
             it
             is
             the
             Coat
             of
             a
             Monarch
             ;
             to
             which
             last
             I
             must
             concede
             ,
             from
             his
             argument
             which
             is
             
               propter
               Regiae
               Maejestatis
               dignitatem
            
             .
             But
             for
             the
             former
             ,
             it
             cannot
             alwayes
             hold
             according
             to
             their
             own
             argument
             ,
             without
             an
             absurd
             contradiction
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ;
             Mr.
             Guillim
             blazons
             a
             Coat
             thus
             ,
             A
             fesse
             Wavy
             betwixt
             three
             Lyons
             passant
             ,
             whereof
             three
             is
             but
             one
             barred
             from
             the
             other
             .
             But
             I
             must
             be
             forc't
             to
             beg
             pardon
             ,
             and
             to
             accuse
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             lay
             down
             one
             exception
             more
             ;
             in
             the
             Coat
             of
             Wickombe
             he
             blazons
             thus
             ,
             Two
             Lyoncels
             rampant
             combant
             .
             When
             as
             in
             ordinary
             reason
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             argument
             too
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             fighting
             posture
             ,
             they
             deserve
             the
             name
             of
             Lyons
             .
             As
             I
             should
             be
             bold
             to
             blazon
             my
             own
             Coat
             ,
             being
             the
             same
             ,
             only
             the
             colours
             contrarily
             disposed
             ,
             as
             Azure
             ,
             two
             Lyons
             Combatant
             Or
             ,
             languid
             and
             armed
             Gules
             .
          
           
             I
             confesse
             ,
             where
             I
             find
             them
             indorsed
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             which
             he
             believes
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Arms
             of
             Achilles
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Troy
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             much
             reason
             to
             blazon
             them
             Lyoncels
             .
          
           
             For
             other
             examples
             of
             beasts
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             adde
             one
             more
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
          
           
           
             First
             Argent
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             Mount
             proper
             a
             Stagge
             lodged
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Hart-hill
             .
          
           
           
             The
             second
             Arg.
             a
             Stagge
             tripping
             armed
             and
             unguled
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Holms
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Vert
             a
             Stagge
             stripping
             proper
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Gilsland
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Argent
             ,
             an
             Unicorn
             seiant
             Sab.
             armed
             and
             unguled
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Harling
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Stagge
             at
             gaze
             Gules
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             Vert
             ,
             a
             fesse
             between
             three
             Bucks
             ,
             in
             full
             course
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Robertson
             .
          
           
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Argent
             a
             Lyons
             head
             erased
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Gowis
             :
             this
             is
             the
             most
             honorable
             bearing
             of
             the
             heads
             or
             limbs
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             torn
             off
             from
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             is
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Unicorns
             heads
             couped
             ,
             Argent
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             is
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             betwixt
             three
             Bulls
             heads
             Cabossed
             Argent
             ,
             armed
             Or
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Baynham
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Birds
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             sort
             of
             the
             most
             Noble
             sensitives
             are
             Foules
             of
             the
             Ayr
             :
             all
             which
             I
             shall
             comprise
             in
             a
             very
             short
             example
             .
             Only
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             this
             note
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ;
             that
             as
             I
             have
             disposed
             them
             all
             into
             an
             order
             ;
             so
             are
             they
             in
             degrees
             of
             excellency
             in
             Armory
             .
             And
             again
             when
             any
             quick
             things
             are
             born
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             commendable
             when
             born
             in
             the
             most
             generous
             and
             noble
             action
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             proper
             to
             its
             nature
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             these
             the
             first
             is
             Sables
             a
             Swan
             with
             her
             wings
             expansed
             Arg.
             membred
             Or
             ,
             within
             a
             bordure
             engrayled
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Moore
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             Ermin
             an
             Eagle
             displayed
             ,
             Gules
             ,
             armed
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Sables
             ,
             a
             Goshawke
             ,
             Arg.
             perching
             upon
             a
             stock
             fixed
             in
             the
             base
             point
             of
             the
             shield
             ,
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             armed
             Jessed
             ,
             and
             belled
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Pelican
             in
             her
             nest
             with
             wings
             displayed
             feeding
             her
             young
             Or
             ,
             vulned
             
             proper
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Carn
             of
             Wenny
             in
             
               Glamor
               ganshlre
            
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             is
             arg
             .
             three
             Peacoks
             in
             their
             pride
             proper
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Pawne
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             arg
             .
             a
             Heron
             volant
             in
             fesse
             ,
             azure
             ,
             membred
             ,
             Or
             ,
             between
             three
             Escoliops
             shels
             ,
             Sables
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Cocks
             argent
             ,
             Armed
             ,
             Crested
             ,
             and
             Jellopped
             Or.
             This
             was
             the
             Coat
             Armor
             of
             that
             reverend
             Dr.
             Cocks
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             ,
             and
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             Gules
             ,
             two
             wings
             inverted
             and
             conjoyned
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             last
             is
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             Sables
             ,
             three
             Estridge
             feathers
             ,
             passing
             through
             as
             many
             escrowls
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             Birds
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Beasts
             ,
             are
             used
             in
             the
             infinite
             variety
             of
             Coat
             Armour
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             observance
             of
             these
             examples
             they
             will
             be
             all
             understood
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Fishes
             .
          
           
             MR.
             Leigh
             observes
             this
             general
             rule
             in
             blazoning
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             That
             all
             Fishes
             that
             are
             born
             feeding
             should
             be
             〈◊〉
             in
             blazon
             Vorant
             ,
             or
             devouring
             :
             because
             they
             swallow
             without
             chewing
             ;
             and
             that
             what
             they
             devour
             should
             be
             named
             ,
          
           
           
             These
             are
             ,
             as
             Beasts
             ,
             born
             in
             divers
             postures
             ;
             as
             Nayant
             ,
             which
             is
             swimming
             upright
             ,
             embowed
             ,
             extended
             ,
             endorsed
             ,
             trianguled
             ,
             and
             fretted
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             in
             this
             following
             demonstration
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             is
             Argent
             three
             Eeles
             Nayant
             in
             pale
             Sables
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Ellis
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             Sables
             ,
             three
             Salmons
             hauriant
             Argent
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Salmon
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Dolphin
             Nayant
             ,
             embowed
             ,
             Argent
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Fitz-James
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Argent
             ,
             two
             Barbels
             Hauriant
             ,
             
             respecting
             each
             other
             by
             the
             name
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Gules
             ,
             two
             Pikes
             hauria
             ntendorsed
             ,
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             sixth
             three
             Trouts
             fretted
             in
             triangle
             Arg.
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Troutback
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Arg.
             two
             Lobsters
             clawes
             in
             Saltyre
             ,
             the
             dexter
             surmounted
             of
             the
             sinister
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             Tregarthick
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Cheveron
             engrayled
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             betwixt
             thre
             Crevices
             ,
             Gules
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             is
             Sables
             ,
             a
             fesse
             engrayled
             betwixt
             three
             Welkes
             ,
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             shelly
             .
          
           
             Thus
             are
             all
             manner
             of
             Shell-fishes
             as
             well
             as
             others
             .
             And
             some
             times
             ,
             Reptibles
             ,
             and
             Insects
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             Flyes
             and
             Grashoppers
             ;
             But
             their
             blazon
             is
             obvious
             enough
             to
             every
             mans
             judgement
             ,
             that
             can
             distinguish
             one
             from
             another
             when
             he
             sees
             them
             ,
             therefore
             it
             would
             be
             but
             an
             unnecessary
             intrusion
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vegetables
             .
          
           
             I
             Shall
             not
             need
             here
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             to
             run
             over
             all
             parts
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             Diviniry
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             what
             Trees
             are
             ,
             and
             their
             Natures
             ;
             For
             as
             they
             are
             not
             discourses
             pertinent
             to
             this
             place
             ;
             so
             Mr
             Guillim
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             might
             have
             〈◊〉
             every
             ingenious
             man
             as
             knowing
             as
             himself
             in
             it
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             〈◊〉
             :
             And
             
             to
             none
             other
             do
             I
             submit
             my
             endeavours
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             trouble
             the
             Reader
             with
             their
             various
             bearing
             ,
             in
             the
             examples
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             which
             will
             direct
             to
             all
             others
             ,
          
           
           
             And
             herein
             the
             first
             is
             Argent
             ,
             on
             a
             mount
             in
             base
             a
             Pine-tree
             fructed
             proper
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Pine.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             Gules
             ,
             the
             trunck
             of
             a
             tree
             in
             pale
             eradicated
             and
             cooped
             ,
             Sprouting
             out
             two
             branches
             Arg.
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Stockden
             of
             Leicestershire
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Arg.
             three
             sterved
             branches
             slipped
             Sables
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Black-stock
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Cheveron
             Gules
             ,
             between
             three
             garbs
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             Sheffield
             Earle
             of
             Mougrave
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             is
             Sables
             ,
             three
             Lillies
             slipped
             Arg.
             the
             Coat-Armor
             of
             Winchester
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             The
             sixt
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Cheveron
             Sables
             ,
             between
             three
             Columbines
             proper
             ;
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Hall
             of
             Coventry
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Arg.
             a
             fesse
             Nebule
             between
             three
             trefoyls
             slipt
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Thorpe
             of
             Glocestershire
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             Arg.
             〈◊〉
             Holly
             leaves
             pendant
             proper
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Inwine
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             ,
             a
             fesse
             Arg.
             three
             Apples
             transposed
             in
             base
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Harwine
             of
             Devon.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Monsters
             :
          
           
             ANd
             here
             before
             I
             proceed
             to
             dead
             and
             artificial
             things
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             proper
             to
             take
             observation
             of
             some
             Monsters
             in
             nature
             ,
             which
             are
             often
             born
             in
             Arms.
             
          
           
           
             And
             the
             first
             of
             these
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Griffen
             rampant
             with
             wings
             displayed
             Sables
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Morgan
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Wiverne
             ,
             his
             wings
             displayed
             ,
             and
             tayl
             nowed
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Drake
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Sables
             ,
             a
             Cockatrice
             displayed
             Arg.
             membred
             and
             Jolloped
             Gules
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Buggine
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Rearmouse
             displayed
             Sables
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Backster
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             is
             Arg.
             on
             a
             bend
             Gules
             ,
             three
             mens
             
             heads
             horned
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Wittall
             ,
             or
             Witwell
             in
             Yorkeshire
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Harpy
             displayed
             ,
             crined
             ,
             crowned
             and
             armed
             ,
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Mermayd
             Gules
             ,
             crined
             Or
             ,
             holding
             a
             Mirror
             in
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             cleft
             a
             Comb
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Ellis
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             is
             Gules
             ,
             a
             bend
             engrayled
             Arg.
             between
             three
             Leopards
             heads
             Jessant
             Flower-de-luce
             ,
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Dennys
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             is
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Leopards
             heads
             vorant
             ,
             as
             many
             Flower-de-luce
             Or
             ,
             which
             ,
             saith
             Guillim
             ,
             belongs
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Hereford
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             parts
             of
             Mans
             Body
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             sometimes
             whole
             figures
             of
             mans
             body
             ,
             born
             in
             Coat
             Armor
             ,
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             arms
             of
             Sevil
             in
             Spain
             ,
             which
             is
             Or
             ,
             a
             King
             enthronized
             on
             his
             Seat
             Royal
             Azure
             ,
             Crowned
             and
             Sceptred
             ,
             and
             invested
             of
             the
             first
             the
             doublings
             of
             his
             Robe
             Ermine
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             proper
             to
             the
             Episcopal
             See
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             is
             Az.
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             with
             her
             Son
             in
             her
             right
             arm
             ,
             and
             a
             Scepter
             in
             her
             left
             hand
             ,
             all
             Or.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             like
             of
             these
             are
             very
             seldom
             seen
             ,
             only
             the
             leggs
             ,
             armes
             ,
             hands
             ,
             and
             other
             desected
             members
             are
             often
             met
             with
             ,
             as
             in
             
             these
             following
             examples
             I
             have
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             is
             Gules
             a
             Saracen's
             head
             erased
             Arg.
             environed
             about
             the
             Temples
             with
             a
             wreath
             of
             the
             second
             and
             Sables
             ,
             by
             Mergith
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Fesse
             Gules
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Hearts
             vulned
             ,
             distilling
             drops
             of
             blood
             ,
             on
             the
             sinister
             side
             proper
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Heart
             betwixt
             two
             wings
             displayed
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Gules
             ,
             three
             dexter
             arms
             conjoyned
             at
             the
             shoulders
             and
             flexed
             in
             triangle
             ,
             
             Or
             ,
             with
             the
             fist
             clinched
             Arg.
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Tremain
             of
             Devonshire
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Arg.
             a
             mans
             leg
             erased
             at
             the
             thigh
             ,
             Sables
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Prime
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             barry
             of
             six
             ,
             
               Or
               &
               Sab.
            
             over
             all
             a
             pale
             Gules
             ,
             charged
             with
             a
             Womans
             Dug
             ,
             distilling
             drops
             of
             milk
             proper
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Dodge
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Cheveron
             Sab.
             between
             three
             Blackmores
             heads
             couped
             at
             the
             shoulders
             proper
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Ives
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Cheveron
             Gules
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Periwigs
             Sab.
             
          
           
             The
             ninth
             is
             Barry
             nebule
             of
             six
             pieces
             ,
             
               Az.
               &
               Arg.
            
             as
             one
             chief
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             three
             eyes
             ,
             Gul.
             by
             Delahay
             .
          
           
             If
             those
             drops
             are
             charged
             distinctly
             in
             any
             field
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             field
             all
             over
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             blazon
             them
             differently
             according
             to
             the
             colour
             ,
             as
             ,
             if
             Sanguine
             ,
             then
             
               Gutte
               de
               Sang.
            
             which
             is
             ,
             drops
             of
             blood
             .
             If
             Arg.
             then
             
               Gutte
               de
               l'
               aue
            
             ,
             drops
             of
             water
             .
          
           
             
               Or
               ,
               Gutte
               de
               Or
            
             ,
             drops
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             
               Az.
               Gutte
               de
               Lermes
            
             ,
             drops
             of
             Tears
             .
             
          
           
             
               Vert
               ,
               Gutte
               de
               Vert
            
             ,
             drops
             of
             Oyl-Olive
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Artificiall
             things
             .
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             cursorily
             run
             through
             these
             examples
             ,
             yet
             I
             hope
             sufficiently
             enough
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             an
             Ingenuous
             Reader
             ;
             I
             now
             come
             to
             the
             artificiall
             varieties
             ,
             of
             bearing
             in
             Coat-Armour
             .
             Which
             since
             they
             are
             as
             numerous
             almost
             as
             the
             conceits
             of
             ingenuity
             :
             I
             must
             be
             excused
             from
             inserting
             the
             infinite
             examples
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             propose
             some
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             observing
             Student
             make
             up
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             well
             do
             .
          
           
           
           
             The
             first
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Cheveron
             Gules
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             Ducall
             Caps
             ,
             Azure
             doubled
             indented
             Ermin
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Mantle
             of
             estate
             ,
             Gules
             ,
             and
             doubled
             Ermin
             ,
             ouched
             or
             garnished
             with
             strings
             tassals
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             which
             is
             Azure
             ,
             a
             staffe
             in
             pale
             Sol
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             a
             crosse
             Patree
             Arg.
             surmounted
             of
             a
             Pall
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             charged
             with
             four
             other
             crosse
             pattees
             fetched
             Sables
             ,
             edged
             and
             fringed
             as
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Arg.
             on
             a
             bend
             Vert
             ,
             betwixt
             six
             crosse
             crosselets
             fitched
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Crosier
             staffs
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Peare
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             is
             Arg.
             three
             Chaplets
             Vert
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Richardson
             of
             Shropshire
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Maunch
             ,
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Conyers
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Garters
             buckled
             and
             nowed
             Arg.
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Sydemer
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             Gules
             ,
             six
             Annulets
             ,
             three
             ,
             two
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             Or
             ,
             this
             is
             quartered
             by
             the
             Earls
             of
             Cumberland
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             is
             Gules
             ,
             three
             tassals
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Wooler
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Military
             things
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             next
             ,
             are
             those
             that
             represent
             examples
             of
             Military
             things
             born
             in
             Armour
             ,
             both
             of
             Land
             and
             Sea.
             
          
           
           
             As
             first
             Arg.
             a
             Tower
             triple
             towered
             ,
             Sab.
             chained
             transverse
             the
             port
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Oldcastle
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Or
             ,
             a
             Castle
             〈◊〉
             towred
             Gules
             ,
             
             the
             port
             displayed
             of
             the
             field
             leaved
             ,
             Arg.
             
          
           
             And
             here
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             never
             blazoned
             a
             Castle
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             extendeth
             it self
             crosse
             the
             whole
             field
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             you
             shall
             find
             a
             single
             Tower
             not
             turretted
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             Coat
             of
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Mansfield
            
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Gules
             ,
             three
             single
             arches
             Arg.
             their
             capitals
             and
             pedestals
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Arches
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Or
             ,
             a
             bridge
             of
             three
             arches
             in
             fesse
             Gules
             ,
             masoned
             Sables
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             proper
             ,
             on
             it
             a
             fane
             Arg.
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Trowbridge
             of
             Trowbridge
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Sables
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             between
             three
             tents
             Arg.
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Tenton
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Arg.
             a
             sweep
             Azure
             ,
             charged
             with
             a
             stone
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Magnal
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Or
             ,
             a
             pillar
             Sables
             ,
             enwrapped
             with
             an
             Adder
             Arg.
             by
             the
             name
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             Arg.
             three
             battering
             〈◊〉
             bar-wayes
             proper
             ,
             headed
             ,
             Az.
             armed
             and
             〈◊〉
             Or
             ,
             by
             
               Robert
               〈◊〉
            
             Earl
             of
             Lyndsey
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Azure
             ,
             three
             murthering
             chainshots
             Or
             ,
             this
             is
             quartered
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             other
             things
             born
             ;
             as
             tiltspears
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             penoncels
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             without
             ;
             Drums
             ,
             Fifes
             ,
             Trumpets
             ,
             Cannons
             ,
             Bows
             ,
             Arrows
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             but
             their
             blazon
             is
             easie
             to
             every
             eye
             ,
             that
             knows
             any
             thing
             of
             Armory
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Maritine
             things
             .
          
           
             OF
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             I
             have
             these
             examples
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Gules
             ,
             three
             pieces
             of
             Masts
             cooped
             with
             their
             tops
             Arg.
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Cromer
             .
          
           
           
             The
             second
             Gules
             ,
             three
             Sayls
             Arg.
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Cavill
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Rudder
             of
             a
             ship
             Arg.
             
          
           
           
             The
             fourth
             Gules
             ,
             an
             Anchor
             in
             pale
             Arg.
             the
             cros-piece
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Goodred
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lighter
             -
             〈◊〉
             in
             fesse
             Gul.
             
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Gules
             ,
             the
             hull
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             having
             only
             a
             main
             Mast
             ,
             and
             a
             top
             ,
             without
             tackling
             Or.
             This
             ,
             saith
             Guillim
             ,
             is
             the
             Coat-Armor
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alasco
             in
             Polonia
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Arg.
             a
             ship
             with
             three
             masts
             a
             sayl
             furld
             and
             hoysted
             to
             the
             main
             top
             shrouded
             Sables
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Mercers
             .
          
           
             The
             eigth
             his
             Azure
             ,
             a
             Galley
             passing
             under
             sayl
             ,
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             ninth
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Cheveron
             Gules
             ,
             between
             three
             Murriours
             Azure
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             Brudenell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Mechanical
             things
             .
          
           
             THe
             last
             example
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             insert
             ,
             is
             of
             other
             more
             ordinary
             Mechanical
             things
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Cheveron
             between
             three
             Palmers
             scrips
             Sables
             ,
             the
             tassels
             and
             buckles
             Or
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Palmer
            
             of
             Kent
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Cheveron
             between
             three
             Irish
             Broges
             ,
             Or.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             Sables
             ,
             three
             Pickaxes
             Argent
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Pigot
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Arg.
             a
             fesse
             between
             three
             pheans
             Sables
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Rowdon
             of
             Yorkshire
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             Sables
             ,
             three
             bels
             Arg.
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Porter
             .
          
           
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             Azure
             ,
             three
             Howboys
             between
             as
             many
             crosse
             crosselets
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Bourden
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Or
             ,
             on
             a
             bend
             Az.
             three
             Katherine
             Wheels
             Arg.
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Rudhall
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             Az.
             three
             levels
             with
             their
             plumets
             ,
             Or
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             is
             Arg.
             three
             bezants
             ,
             on
             a
             chief
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             we
             are
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             if
             these
             roundals
             are
             charged
             in
             counter-changes
             as
             before
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             only
             called
             Roundals
             :
             but
             if
             any
             other
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             example
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             a
             various
             blazon
             according
             to
             their
             colors
             ,
             as
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   If
                   they
                   are
                
                 
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   called
                
                 
                   Bezants
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Argent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Plates
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Sables
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pellets
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Gules
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vorteuxes
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Ligh-tblew
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hurts
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Vert
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pomeyes
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Purpure
                   ,
                
                 
                   Golps
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Teune
                   ,
                
                 
                   Oranges
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Sanguine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gules
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             I
             think
             sufficient
             to
             be
             said
             of
             the
             examples
             of
             Charges
             in
             Coat-Armor
             .
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             shew
             the
             differences
             of
             Helms
             ,
             which
             distingnish
             in
             some
             part
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             bearer
             in
             his
             degree
             .
             The
             Crowns
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             differing
             more
             particularly
             the
             highest
             
             degrees
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             I
             shall
             also
             exemplifie
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             discourse
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             shall
             raise
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             a
             relation
             to
             the
             old
             proverb
             ,
             
               Finis
               coronat
               opus
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Helmets
             .
          
           
             THe
             differences
             of
             Helms
             is
             always
             exprest
             ,
             when
             the
             Crest
             is
             given
             :
             and
             by
             this
             difference
             a
             Gentleman
             is
             known
             in
             his
             degree
             by
             his
             hatchment
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             these
             following
             examples
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             These
             Helmets
             are
             sometimes
             called
             cask
             and
             timbers
             ;
             by
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Helenum
            
             ;
             by
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Cassidem
            
             ;
             by
             the
             
               Greeks
               ,
               Galeam
            
             ,
             a
             Covering
             for
             the
             head
             in
             time
             of
             war
             ;
             and
             our
             manner
             of
             bearing
             crests
             on
             them
             is
             from
             their
             ancient
             fancy
             of
             adorning
             their
             Helmets
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             monstrous
             Device
             :
             as
             the
             Head
             or
             mouth
             of
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             the
             paws
             or
             horns
             of
             certain
             beasts
             ;
             to
             appear
             more
             terrible
             .
             And
             that
             which
             we
             call
             Mantle
             ,
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             some
             doe
             ridiculously
             suppose
             ,
             the
             Vestment
             which
             they
             usually
             had
             to
             wear
             over
             their
             atms
             in
             War
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             to
             secure
             their
             shield
             from
             weather
             ;
             but
             from
             this
             originall
             ,
             that
             Princes
             and
             chief
             Commanders
             used
             to
             adorn
             their
             Helmets
             (
             according
             to
             their
             qualities
             )
             with
             rich
             buckles
             ,
             studs
             ,
             and
             circlets
             of
             gold
             ,
             garnished
             with
             rich
             and
             costly
             stones
             ,
             and
             on
             
             the
             top
             or
             crests
             of
             them
             ,
             wreaths
             of
             corded
             
             〈◊〉
             ;
             being
             the
             Liveries
             of
             their
             Ladies
             and
             Mistrisses
             ,
             as
             also
             some
             curled
             〈◊〉
             of
             hair
             ,
             and
             those
             Cordons
             (
             like
             waving
             scarfs
             )
             dangled
             down
             behinde
             them
             on
             the
             Cruppers
             of
             their
             Horses
             ,
             the
             ends
             being
             fairly
             tasselled
             and
             enriched
             ,
             many
             times
             with
             Pearls
             and
             precious
             Stones
             :
             and
             thus
             especially
             they
             rid
             upon
             dayes
             of
             Triumph
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             Germany
             and
             many
             other
             places
             where
             the
             laws
             of
             Honour
             and
             Armory
             are
             severely
             obsetved
             ,
             a
             mean
             Gentleman
             or
             new
             Atchiever
             is
             
             not
             permitted
             to
             bear
             Helm
             ,
             Mantle
             ,
             or
             Crest
             ,
             but
             by
             special
             favour
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             differs
             from
             the
             2.
             in
             that
             it
             is
             a
             side
             
             standing
             helmet
             with
             the
             Beaver
             close
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             all
             Esquires
             and
             Gentlemen
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ,
             is
             the
             common
             fashion
             of
             Knights
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             helmet
             standing
             direct
             forward
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             open
             without
             guards
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             is
             a
             side-helmet
             open-faced
             guardevisure
             ,
             which
             is
             proper
             for
             all
             persons
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             beneath
             a
             Duke
             and
             above
             a
             Knight
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             the
             Helmet
             of
             Persons
             executing
             Soveraign
             Authority
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Helmet
             which
             is
             full
             forward
             open-faced
             ,
             guarde-visure
             :
             which
             belongeth
             also
             to
             Princes
             and
             Dukes
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             are
             all
             Degrees
             obviously
             differenced
             to
             every
             mans
             judgement
             in
             all
             hatchments
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             above
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Knight
             ,
             that
             these
             do
             not
             distinguish
             to
             particulars
             ;
             then
             they
             are
             also
             understood
             by
             their
             〈◊〉
             and
             Crowns
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Crowns
             and
             Coronets
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             whereof
             is
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Germany
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             little
             different
             from
             that
             of
             England
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             is
             Emperial
             too
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             that
             Coronet
             of
             the
             Prince
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Kings
             ,
             only
             the
             arches
             ,
             mound
             ,
             and
             crosse
             ,
             wanting
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             the
             Crownet
             of
             an
             Archduke
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             a
             Duke
             ,
             the
             Arch
             only
             added
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             is
             a
             Crownet
             floral
             ,
             only
             proper
             to
             a
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             the
             Crownet
             of
             a
             Marquesse
             ,
             which
             differs
             thus
             ,
             It
             is
             of
             leaves
             and
             points
             ,
             the
             leaves
             or
             flowers
             above
             the
             points
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             proper
             to
             an
             Earl
             ,
             which
             hath
             points
             and
             flowers
             ;
             but
             the
             points
             are
             above
             the
             flowers
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             due
             to
             a
             Viscount
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Circulet
             or
             Coronet
             pearled
             ,
             and
             neither
             flowers
             nor
             points
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             is
             the
             form
             of
             that
             Crown
             ,
             which
             is
             found
             to
             be
             in
             fashion
             in
             the
             time
             of
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             .
             Which
             I
             have
             inserted
             to
             shew
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Crown
             Imperial
             of
             England
             then
             ,
             and
             now
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             antiquity
             of
             these
             Crowns
             or
             Diadems
             ,
             as
             notes
             of
             Regality
             :
             I
             finde
             not
             any
             where
             a
             just
             authority
             to
             assure
             me
             of
             their
             Origination
             :
             but
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             Crowns
             ,
             long
             before
             Tragedies
             were
             in
             use
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             very
             evident
             ;
             though
             Sir
             
               William
               Segar
            
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             them
             came
             from
             thence
             .
             
             Yet
             ,
             that
             the
             use
             of
             them
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             might
             come
             from
             the
             giving
             of
             Crowns
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             Lawrels
             or
             Wreaths
             for
             Vertue
             ,
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             thing
             very
             frequent
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             great
             antiquity
             among
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             hath
             continued
             ,
             
             and
             been
             exercised
             in
             the
             Empire
             since
             the
             translation
             to
             Germany
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             much
             Ceremony
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             example
             of
             
               Joannes
               Crusius
            
             ,
             his
             receiving
             the
             Laurel
             as
             
               Stratsburgh
               an
            
             .
             1616.
             
             See
             Mr.
             Selden
             his
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             at
             large
             ,
             fol.
             402.
             
          
           
             Which
             custom
             hath
             since
             been
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             and
             indeed
             long
             before
             that
             time
             were
             Crowns
             given
             to
             Poets
             here
             ;
             as
             ,
             witnesse
             the
             example
             in
             St.
             
               Mary
               Overies
            
             Church
             ,
             where
             one
             
               John
               Gower
            
             a
             Poet
             in
             Richard
             the
             seconds
             time
             hath
             a
             Statue
             crowned
             with
             Ivie
             mixed
             with
             Roses
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             is
             more
             commonly
             used
             of
             Laurel
             .
             Though
             the
             Crown
             of
             Laurel
             or
             Bayes
             was
             first
             appropriated
             to
             him
             that
             triumphed
             for
             victory
             in
             the
             field
             .
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             distinctions
             of
             Crowns
             were
             observed
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             merit
             .
             As
             
               Corona
               Muralis
            
             ,
             this
             was
             due
             to
             him
             that
             was
             first
             seen
             upon
             the
             Wall
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             
               Corona
               Castrensis
            
             ,
             for
             him
             that
             made
             a
             breach
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             the
             first
             a
             Crown
             embattail'd
             ,
             or
             made
             with
             battailment
             being
             of
             Gold
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Towers
             ;
             And
             then
             they
             had
             
               Corona
               Navalis
            
             ,
             garnished
             with
             Fore-castles
             for
             service
             at
             Sea
             ,
             made
             of
             Gold
             too
             .
          
           
             Then
             
               Corona
               Ovalis
            
             of
             Myrtle
             ;
             for
             victory
             ,
             gotten
             with
             little
             hazard
             :
             
               Corona
               Obsidialis
            
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             of
             grass
             for
             him
             that
             had
             preserved
             an
             Army
             besiged
             .
             
               Corona
               Civica
            
             ,
             for
             him
             that
             saved
             a
             Citizen
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             made
             of
             Oaken
             
             boughs
             :
             
               Corona
               Olivaris
            
             of
             Olive
             leavs
             ,
             for
             victory
             in
             the
             Olympick
             games
             :
             And
             
               Corona
               Populea
            
             ,
             for
             young
             men
             that
             were
             found
             industrious
             and
             studious
             in
             the
             exercises
             of
             vertues
             .
             But
             I
             find
             that
             amongst
             these
             rewards
             of
             honor
             ,
             the
             Crown
             made
             of
             Ivy
             ,
             called
             
               Corona
               Hederalis
            
             was
             only
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Poets
             ;
             and
             here
             we
             see
             the
             great
             encouragement
             given
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             age
             doubtlesse
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             much
             exercised
             in
             all
             its
             species
             .
             When
             vertuous
             moderation
             received
             an
             estimation
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             young
             Nobility
             ,
             before
             〈◊〉
             voluptuousnesse
             .
             And
             Honor
             more
             aimed
             at
             by
             steps
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             than
             the
             engrossing
             parsimoniousnesse
             ,
             or
             expending
             profusenesse
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             unsatisfying
             uncertainty
             of
             riches
             ;
             〈◊〉
             doubtlesse
             a
             most
             Noble
             Age.
             And
             why
             should
             any
             man
             make
             himself
             so
             〈◊〉
             concern'd
             in
             the
             true
             honor
             of
             his
             creation
             ,
             as
             to
             set
             himself
             so
             little
             before
             the
             irrational
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             the
             Examples
             of
             ou
             idle
             and
             〈◊〉
             Age
             do
             too
             often
             demonstrate
             ,
             whilest
             all
             men
             naturally
             are
             ambitious
             of
             honor
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             not
             any
             man
             blush
             to
             be
             seen
             reaching
             at
             it
             (
             that
             is
             only
             the
             recompence
             of
             vertue
             )
             till
             by
             some
             virtuous
             testimony
             he
             hath
             declared
             his
             desert
             ?
             Certain
             I
             am
             ,
             no
             generous
             and
             noble
             spirit
             ever
             breathed
             in
             any
             age
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             present
             some
             opportunities
             of
             exercising
             virtue
             in
             one
             degree
             or
             other
             ;
             and
             the
             reward
             in
             some
             measure
             is
             ever
             a
             concomitant
             
             to
             Heroick
             and
             Ingenious
             merit
             .
             Or
             should
             it
             ,
             in
             some
             case
             ,
             fail
             the
             truly
             generous
             soul
             ,
             though
             it
             misse
             its
             reward
             ,
             yet
             it
             thinks
             it
             honor
             to
             have
             deserved
             Honor
             ,
             and
             satisfies
             it self
             with
             that
             encouragement
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             given
             a
             succinct
             account
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Bearings
             .
             Some
             will
             here
             expect
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             now
             lay
             down
             rules
             to
             discover
             the
             worth
             of
             the
             Atchiever
             ,
             by
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Atchivement
             ;
             as
             Guillim
             ,
             and
             others
             have
             〈◊〉
             .
             It
             may
             be
             conjectured
             ,
             how
             far
             a
             Coat-Armor
             is
             more
             or
             lesse
             honorable
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             worth
             in
             the
             thing
             born
             ;
             but
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             farther
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             merit
             ,
             for
             which
             that
             〈◊〉
             was
             a
             reward
             ,
             is
             altogether
             uncertain
             .
             Therefore
             ;
             for
             conclusion
             ,
             I
             shal
             instance
             one
             Escutcheon
             of
             Examples
             more
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             (
             though
             not
             difficult
             to
             blazon
             )
             not
             easily
             reducible
             to
             any
             such
             judgement
             ,
             yet
             the
             Families
             well
             known
             of
             noble
             and
             〈◊〉
             Descent
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             Sab.
             a
             Crosse
             engrailed
             Or
             ,
             in
             the
             dexter
             Cant
             on
             a
             mullet
             Arg.
             an
             Inescutcheon
             of
             Ulstre
             ,
             the
             addition
             of
             a
             Knight
             Baronet
             ,
             being
             the
             Coat-Armor
             of
             Sir
             ,
             
               Tho.
               Peyton
            
             of
             Knolton
             in
             East-Kent
             ,
             Knight
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             Ermin
             on
             a
             chief
             Azure
             ,
             three
             Lyoncels
             Rampant
             Or.
             The
             atchivement
             of
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Aucher
            
             of
             Little-bourn
             in
             East-Kent
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             barry
             of
             twelve
             
               Or
               ,
               and
               Sable
            
             ,
             by
             Sir
             James
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Thynne
            
             of
             
               Long
               leak
            
             in
             Wiltshire
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             Arg.
             on
             a
             Cheveron
             Sab.
             three
             Escollop-shels
             Or
             ,
             between
             three
             peelets
             ,
             charged
             with
             as
             many
             Martlets
             of
             the
             first
             ;
             all
             within
             a
             border
             Vert
             ,
             by
             
               Anthony
               Hammon
            
             of
             St.
             Albons
             in
             East-Kent
             
               Esq
               
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fifth
             is
             Arg.
             on
             a
             bend
             Az.
             three
             〈◊〉
             heads
             cabossed
             Or.
             On
             an
             Escutcheon
             of
             pretence
             ,
             Arg.
             a
             Cheveron
             Sab.
             betwixt
             three
             Ravens
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Stanley
            
             of
             Cumberlow
             in
             Hertfordshire
             
               Esq
            
             the
             paternal
             coat
             his
             right
             by
             descent
             ,
             (
             with
             the
             distinstion
             of
             the
             third
             house
             )
             
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Derby
             ,
             the
             Escutcheon
             of
             pretence
             as
             by
             match
             with
             the
             daughter
             and
             heir
             of
             Sir
             
               James
               Enyon
            
             of
             Flower
             in
             Northamptonshire
             .
          
           
             Where
             observe
             ,
             that
             although
             a
             man
             marry
             the
             daughter
             and
             heir
             of
             a
             Coat-Armor
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             power
             of
             quartering
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             empale
             it
             ,
             or
             bear
             it
             thus
             in
             an
             〈◊〉
             of
             pretence
             ;
             the
             liberty
             of
             quartering
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             heir
             ,
             who
             enjoyes
             both
             their
             Coats
             by
             right
             of
             blood
             .
             Observe
             also
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             thus
             hid
             by
             an
             addition
             either
             Canton
             or
             Escutcheon
             of
             pretence
             ,
             it
             is
             notwithstanding
             to
             be
             nominated
             ,
             That
             no
             detriment
             be
             to
             the
             Coat
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             Gules
             ,
             three
             barbed
             arrows
             Arg.
             headed
             Or
             ,
             by
             
               Edward
               Hales
            
             of
             Tunstal
             in
             Kent
             ,
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             Arg.
             a
             Cheveron
             between
             three
             Milrines
             ,
             Sab.
             by
             
               Roger
               James
            
             ,
             of
             Rigale
             in
             Surrey
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             within
             a
             bordure
             bezanty
             
               Sab.
               Arg.
            
             an
             Imperial
             Eagle
             ,
             by
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Killigrews
             ,
             in
             Cornwall
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Arg.
             a
             fesse
             Ermines
             between
             six
             Mullets
             ,
             Sab.
             by
             
               Steven
               Penckhurst
            
             of
             Buxsted
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             hope
             I
             have
             not
             passed
             by
             any
             one
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             called
             pertinent
             to
             this
             discourse
             without
             some
             touch
             :
             perhaps
             ,
             satisfactory
             enough
             to
             any
             indifferent
             contemplation
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           Armory
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Orders
           of
           Knighthood
           in
           most
           places
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           first
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           St.
           George
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Creation
             Robe
             of
             a
             Knight
             of
             y
             e
             Garter
          
        
         
         
           AS
           to
           Knighthood
           in
           generall
           ,
           enough
           hath
           been
           already
           discoursed
           in
           the
           first
           part
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
           I
           come
           now
           ,
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           severall
           Otders
           ,
           and
           especially
           those
           that
           are
           called
           Soveraign
           :
           amongst
           which
           I
           must
           needs
           esteem
           that
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           or
           St.
           George
           in
           England
           to
           be
           as
           Noble
           as
           any
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           not
           from
           that
           epidemick
           humor
           of
           most
           Writers
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           of
           my
           own
           Nation
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           excellency
           of
           it self
           :
           especially
           ,
           in
           that
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           its
           foundation
           ,
           none
           are
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           Honor
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           occasion
           of
           the
           erecting
           these
           Soveraign
           Orders
           of
           Knighthood
           ,
           above
           the
           more
           common
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           as
           all
           Honors
           were
           instituted
           for
           the
           reward
           and
           encouragement
           of
           deserving
           persons
           ,
           so
           these
           for
           persons
           of
           more
           eminence
           ,
           or
           more
           excellent
           merit
           ,
           to
           receive
           a
           character
           that
           might
           in
           a
           higher
           nature
           
           than
           ordinary
           blazon
           their
           merit
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           Order
           or
           fraternity
           must
           needs
           be
           esteemed
           of
           greatest
           honor
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           shall
           submit
           himselfe
           to
           the
           badge
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           we
           find
           to
           be
           instituted
           by
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           after
           a
           return
           from
           the
           Warrs
           against
           the
           French
           and
           Scots
           ,
           with
           eminent
           victories
           .
           The
           occasion
           Sir
           
             William
             Segar
          
           says
           was
           but
           slight
           ;
           alluding
           as
           I
           conceive
           to
           the
           story
           of
           the
           King
           's
           taking
           up
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Salisburies
           Garter
           ;
           Which
           he
           wearing
           on
           his
           own
           leg
           ,
           caused
           a
           jealousie
           in
           the
           Queen
           .
           And
           from
           thence
           received
           the
           motto
           life
           ,
           
             Hony
             soit
             qui
             mal
             y
             pens
             ,
          
           Evill
           to
           him
           that
           evill
           imagines
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           that
           this
           humor
           arose
           from
           the
           French
           stories
           only
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           apt
           enough
           to
           endeavour
           an
           abatement
           of
           the
           honor
           of
           it
           ,
           lest
           its
           glory
           should
           appear
           too
           illustrious
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           out-shine
           or
           eclipse
           their
           then
           blazing
           Star.
           
        
         
           And
           that
           we
           may
           a
           little
           examine
           the
           truth
           ,
           let
           us
           observe
           the
           ridiculousnesse
           of
           the
           coherence
           of
           these
           merry
           scandalizers
           .
           First
           they
           differ
           in
           their
           time
           ,
           as
           shall
           appear
           anon
           ;
           then
           concerning
           the
           Lady
           ,
           they
           take
           notice
           of
           to
           make
           up
           the
           pretty
           Romance
           ,
           the
           mistake
           is
           very
           great
           and
           plain
           ;
           for
           in
           some
           places
           they
           say
           it
           was
           the
           Queen's
           Garter
           ,
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           what
           needed
           then
           the
           Motto
           ?
           But
           most
           commonly
           they
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Countesse
           of
           
             Salisburies
             '
          
           ;
           
           whom
           they
           name
           sometimes
           Alice
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Joan
           ;
           when
           her
           name
           was
           Katherine
           ,
           and
           Mistris
           ,
           and
           after
           wife
           to
           the
           Black
           Prince
           
           Son
           of
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           as
           is
           well
           observed
           in
           Heylyn's
           History
           of
           St.
           George
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           ,
           Froysart's
           error
           must
           appear
           very
           perspicuous
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           and
           most
           eminent
           Author
           of
           this
           mighty
           fable
           .
        
         
           
             Mounsier
             Favin
          
           in
           his
           Theater
           of
           Honor
           ,
           quotes
           Froysart
           ,
           and
           
             Polydore
             Virgil
          
           ,
           for
           the
           like
           account
           .
           But
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           collect
           another
           reason
           from
           Mr.
           Selden's
           discourse
           (
           an
           authority
           that
           I
           think
           needs
           no
           Apology
           )
           and
           to
           think
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           being
           to
           engage
           a
           field
           ,
           
           gave
           St.
           George
           for
           the
           word
           ,
           (
           long
           time
           before
           ,
           the
           Patron-Saint
           of
           England
           )
           in
           which
           battail
           he
           gained
           a
           great
           victory
           ;
           which
           was
           about
           the
           year
           1349.
           and
           at
           his
           return
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           ,
           established
           thisOrder
           to
           the
           honor
           of
           St
           George
           ,
           which
           agrees
           with
           the
           black
           Book
           of
           Windsor
           that
           Chronologizes
           it
           on
           the
           three
           and
           twentyeth
           day
           of
           April
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           ,
           being
           the
           three
           and
           twentyeth
           of
           that
           King's
           Reign
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           understand
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           addition
           of
           the
           Gartet
           might
           be
           after
           added
           to
           the
           Ensignes
           of
           the
           Order
           :
           for
           the
           firstEnsign
           together
           with
           the
           Robes
           was
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Saint
           George
           ,
           yet
           in
           use
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           some
           do
           adde
           that
           the
           Garter
           was
           from
           a
           Martiall
           rise
           also
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           leather-garter
           
           upon
           the
           left
           leg
           was
           a
           mark
           given
           to
           some
           of
           the
           eminent
           Commanders
           with
           promise
           of
           enriching
           it
           on
           those
           that
           performed
           honorably
           in
           the
           charge
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           account
           of
           the
           time
           according
           to
           other
           Authors
           ,
           it
           is
           left
           disputable
           .
           Mr.
           Selden
           takes
           notice
           of
           some
           of
           the
           French
           Authors
           ,
           that
           affirm
           it
           to
           be
           erected
           in
           Anno
           1344.
           yet
           after
           his
           victories
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           relations
           of
           the
           same
           Froysart
           ,
           and
           Thomas
           of
           Walsingam
           :
           And
           
             Polydore
             Virgil
          
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           Favin
           subscribes
           )
           
           will
           have
           it
           in
           An.
           1347.
           
           Yet
           in
           another
           place
           he
           sets
           it
           down
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           and
           forty
           four
           .
           
             Oportet
             mendacem
             memorem
             esse
          
           .
        
         
           And
           one
           other
           observation
           I
           collect
           from
           some
           of
           these
           Authors
           ;
           that
           the
           Order
           was
           established
           before
           either
           of
           these
           passages
           ;
           only
           as
           a
           Seminary
           to
           draw
           other
           Knights
           of
           the
           world
           into
           these
           parts
           ;
           which
           caused
           the
           French
           King
           to
           do
           the
           like
           the
           same
           year
           of
           another
           Order
           by
           way
           of
           prevention
           ;
           this
           is
           averred
           by
           some
           .
           Which
           is
           ,
           I
           conceive
           by
           other
           circumstances
           ,
           a
           mistake
           upon
           a
           Just
           or
           Turnment
           proclaimed
           by
           the
           said
           King
           Edward
           (
           about
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           forty
           and
           four
           )
           in
           all
           places
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Windsor
           ;
           about
           which
           time
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           built
           a
           very
           large
           round
           table
           for
           the
           entertaining
           of
           such
           Princes
           and
           Persons
           of
           great
           quality
           ,
           as
           should
           repair
           thither
           ;
           when
           the
           Earl
           of
           Salisbury
           was
           so
           bruised
           at
           
           the
           Justing
           ,
           that
           he
           dyed
           .
           At
           the
           news
           of
           which
           meeting
           ;
           the
           French
           King
           sodainly
           after
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           to
           obstruct
           the
           concourse
           of
           great
           soldiers
           and
           honorable
           Personages
           that
           this
           would
           have
           produced
           .
        
         
           The
           patron
           of
           this
           order
           is
           St.
           George
           ;
           who
           suffered
           Martyrdome
           at
           Nicomedia
           ,
           and
           was
           
           buryed
           at
           Lydda
           in
           Capadocia
           according
           to
           Dr.
           Heylin
           :
           but
           Mr.
           Selden
           sayes
           ,
           he
           suffered
           at
           Lydda
           ,
           under
           Diocletian
           ,
           about
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Christ
           one
           hundred
           and
           ninty
           .
           Whose
           fame
           was
           so
           great
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           many
           Temples
           were
           built
           to
           his
           name
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Justinian
           in
           Armenia
           ;
           and
           in
           Venice
           the
           chief
           Church
           for
           the
           
             Grecians
             ;
             Jo.
             Eucaitensis
          
           built
           a
           Monastery
           
           to
           the
           honor
           of
           St.
           George
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Constantine
           .
           Into
           which
           the
           Emperors
           after
           were
           wont
           to
           make
           a
           solemn
           procession
           every
           Saint
           Georges
           day
           .
           In
           Carinthia
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           Order
           of
           Knighthood
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           in
           very
           much
           esteem
           .
           And
           Eusebius
           speaks
           also
           of
           another
           
           Order
           of
           St.
           George
           among
           the
           Greeks
           whose
           Ensign
           is
           a
           red
           Crosse
           with
           this
           Motto
           
             Sub
             hec
             signo
             vinces
          
           ,
           begun
           by
           
             Constantiue
             the
             Great
          
           .
        
         
           When
           first
           it
           came
           into
           this
           Nation
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           best
           Antiquaries
           left
           disputed
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           long
           honored
           as
           Patron-Protector
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           proved
           by
           all
           ,
           and
           by
           Mr.
           Selden
           ,
           before
           the
           Conquest
           ;
           The
           three
           and
           twentyeth
           day
           of
           April
           ,
           being
           constantly
           celebrated
           to
           his
           memory
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           no
           marvail
           (
           saith
           the
           same
           Author
           )
           
           that
           so
           warlike
           a
           Nation
           should
           chuse
           to
           themselves
           the
           name
           of
           such
           a
           souldier
           Saint
           ,
           known
           by
           the
           particular
           name
           of
           Tropheophorus
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           eminence
           in
           both
           the
           Eastern
           and
           Western
           Churches
           then
           any
           other
           Souldier-Saint
           .
        
         
           The
           Soveraign
           of
           this
           order
           is
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Fellowship
           is
           twenty
           six
           ,
           besides
           the
           Soveraign
           ;
           of
           which
           when
           any
           of
           them
           dye
           ,
           the
           place
           is
           to
           be
           supplyed
           by
           another
           elected
           by
           the
           Soveraign
           ,
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Fraternity
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           antiently
           ;
           chosen
           and
           estalled
           at
           Windsor
           :
           but
           since
           it
           is
           referred
           to
           the
           entire
           disposing
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           They
           have
           many
           Articles
           confirmed
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           that
           are
           enstalled
           subscribe
           ;
           and
           have
           an
           oath
           to
           which
           they
           swear
           that
           ,
           to
           their
           power
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           they
           shall
           be
           fellows
           of
           the
           Order
           ,
           they
           will
           defend
           the
           honor
           ,
           quarels
           ,
           rights
           and
           Lordships
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           will
           endeavour
           to
           preserve
           the
           honor
           of
           the
           said
           Order
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Statutes
           of
           it
           without
           fraud
           or
           covin
           .
           
             Quinam
             perjurati
          
           ?
        
         
           The
           Officers
           of
           the
           Order
           are
           a
           Prelate
           ,
           which
           is
           alwayes
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ;
           a
           Chancellor
           Register
           ,
           a
           King
           of
           Arms
           called
           Garter
           ;
           and
           an
           Usher
           called
           the
           Black
           Rod
           ,
           added
           by
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           .
        
         
           Their
           habit
           is
           a
           Cassock
           of
           Crimson
           Velvet
           ,
           and
           a
           Mantle
           of
           Purple
           Velvet
           lined
           with
           
           white
           Sarcenet
           ,
           on
           the
           left
           shoulder
           whereof
           is
           an
           Escutcheon
           of
           S.
           George
           embroydered
           within
           a
           Garter
           with
           the
           Motto
           :
           the
           Escutcheon
           is
           Argent
           ,
           a
           plain
           Crosse
           Gules
           .
        
         
           Above
           all
           ,
           about
           the
           neck
           they
           wear
           a
           collar
           of
           the
           Order
           weighing
           thirty
           ounces
           of
           Gold
           Troy
           weight
           ,
           composed
           of
           Garters
           and
           Knots
           enamel'd
           ,
           and
           with
           Roses
           red
           and
           white
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           an
           intermixture
           of
           Thistles
           .
           At
           this
           collar
           hangeth
           the
           Image
           of
           St.
           George
           on
           horseback
           ,
           enriched
           with
           precious
           stones
           .
        
         
           And
           about
           the
           left
           leg
           they
           wear
           a
           Garter
           enamelled
           and
           enriched
           with
           gold
           ,
           pearl
           ,
           and
           stones
           of
           great
           value
           with
           the
           same
           Motto
           of
           
             Hony
             soit
             qui
             mal
             y
             pens
             .
          
        
         
           For
           their
           ordinary
           Ensign
           they
           wear
           a
           blew
           ribbon
           over
           their
           left
           shoulder
           ;
           and
           another
           on
           their
           left
           leg
           ;
           and
           a
           Star
           of
           silver
           embroy
           dery
           on
           the
           same
           side
           of
           their
           cloak
           with
           the
           Scutcheon
           of
           St.
           George
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           it
           .
           And
           sometimes
           at
           their
           Ribbon
           a
           George
           also
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           wear
           it
           about
           their
           necks
           .
        
         
           Their
           feast
           is
           yearly
           at
           Windsor
           Castle
           on
           St.
           Georges
           day
           .
           In
           which
           place
           upon
           the
           foundation
           of
           it
           was
           a
           Church
           erected
           with
           Dean
           and
           Prebends
           ;
           as
           also
           thirteen
           poor
           aged
           Gentlemen
           ,
           established
           to
           be
           maintained
           with
           stipends
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Knights
           of
           Windsor
           :
           who
           had
           appointed
           to
           them
           robes
           of
           cloath
           according
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Order
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Order
           .
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Round
             Table
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             said
             by
             many
             writers
             ,
             that
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             was
             inftituted
             in
             imitation
             〈◊〉
             the
             Round
             Table
             :
             but
             I
             can
             give
             no
             great
             assurance
             of
             it
             ;
             only
             I
             believe
             it
             probable
             enough
             ;
             the
             beginning
             of
             them
             both
             agreeing
             also
             in
             some
             kind
             of
             Analogy
             .
             This
             of
             the
             Round
             Table
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             much
             as
             is
             remaining
             in
             History
             )
             appears
             to
             me
             to
             have
             been
             the
             most
             noble
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             either
             before
             or
             since
             ,
             for
             ought
             yet
             I
             can
             understand
             .
             And
             pity
             it
             were
             the
             memory
             of
             it
             should
             perish
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             almost
             ;
             being
             buried
             in
             the
             metamorphosis
             of
             ridiculous
             fables
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             means
             only
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             the
             shadowie
             reputation
             of
             a
             Romance
             ,
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             indeed
             most
             men
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             erected
             by
             King
             Arthur
             ,
             who
             reigned
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Redemption
             490.
             and
             conquered
             
               Norway
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             of
             France
             that
             he
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Paris
             :
             as
             both
             ours
             and
             the
             French
             annals
             testifie
             .
             Of
             this
             King
             many
             fabulous
             things
             have
             been
             writ
             ;
             but
             we
             may
             collect
             so
             much
             from
             the
             more
             serious
             ,
             as
             may
             assute
             us
             that
             without
             doubt
             many
             noble
             and
             (
             beyond
             ordinary
             )
             heroick
             acts
             were
             
             performed
             by
             this
             generous
             Prince
             .
             Which
             caused
             the
             society
             of
             this
             Order
             to
             shine
             with
             so
             much
             the
             more
             splendor
             than
             the
             ordinary
             stars
             of
             this
             sublunary
             world
             :
             insomuch
             that
             it
             is
             recorded
             in
             some
             Chronologies
             ,
             that
             at
             one
             time
             summoning
             them
             to
             a
             meeting
             at
             a
             place
             in
             Wales
             ,
             called
             Carlion
             ,
             or
             Carlignion
             ,
             there
             resorted
             to
             him
             ten
             Kings
             ,
             thirteen
             Earls
             ,
             and
             many
             Barons
             ,
             and
             other
             persons
             of
             great
             quality
             that
             were
             of
             the
             Fraternity
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             have
             also
             in
             Sir
             
               William
               Segar
            
             ;
             and
             in
             
             a
             very
             antient
             Chronicle
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             my selfe
             in
             Manuscript
             in
             that
             Country
             ;
             which
             was
             much
             the
             same
             with
             the
             relations
             I
             have
             since
             met
             with
             ,
             of
             this
             Order
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             these
             Kings
             were
             not
             petty
             Kings
             must
             be
             understood
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             at
             that
             time
             no
             Heptarchy
             ,
             or
             Provincial
             Kings
             ,
             but
             all
             Monarchies
             ,
             much
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             as
             they
             have
             been
             in
             our
             ages
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             is
             generally
             reported
             by
             Chronologers
             (
             and
             some
             of
             them
             solid
             too
             )
             to
             be
             taken
             alive
             from
             the
             earth
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             miraculously
             disposed
             of
             ,
             invisibly
             :
             but
             this
             is
             a
             riddle
             too
             great
             for
             me
             to
             unfold
             .
             Many
             of
             them
             〈◊〉
             this
             fable
             I
             conjecture
             from
             an
             Epitaph
             that
             Merlin
             writ
             on
             him
             ,
             
               Hic
               jacet
               Arturus
               ,
               Rex
               quondam
               ,
               Rexque
               futurus
               .
            
             Which
             very
             thing
             to
             my
             Judgement
             must
             make
             clear
             that
             he
             was
             buryed
             ;
             which
             is
             their
             argument
             that
             he
             was
             not
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Order
             or
             Fraternity
             however
             ,
             was
             certainly
             in
             very
             great
             repute
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             being
             only
             a
             banquet
             of
             Honor
             could
             not
             but
             whet
             the
             emulations
             of
             all
             generous
             spirits
             ;
             for
             none
             were
             admitted
             to
             it
             but
             such
             as
             had
             shewed
             their
             merit
             by
             some
             eminent
             exploit
             .
          
           
             Their
             place
             of
             convention
             was
             Winchester
             ;
             where
             they
             had
             their
             Round
             Table
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Feast
             of
             Pentecost
             they
             alwayes
             met
             and
             feasted
             .
             So
             saith
             Sir
             
               William
               Segar
            
             ,
             (
             in
             whose
             Orders
             of
             Knighthood
             the
             articles
             of
             this
             Order
             are
             set
             down
             )
             :
             but
             others
             are
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             that
             Windsor
             Castle
             was
             the
             most
             peculiar
             place
             ,
             where
             a
             Round
             Table
             was
             erected
             
             for
             their
             meeting
             ,
             being
             a
             Castle
             built
             by
             the
             same
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             place
             shew
             us
             as
             much
             ,
             though
             Winchester
             may
             sometimes
             have
             been
             the
             place
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             time
             of
             
             the
             Kings
             being
             in
             progresse
             or
             keeping
             his
             Court
             accidentally
             there
             ;
             as
             sometimes
             it
             was
             at
             Carleon
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             in
             the
             North.
             
          
        
         
           
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             THe
             Scots
             ever
             since
             the
             reign
             of
             Hungus
             
             the
             Pict
             have
             received
             St.
             Andrew
             for
             their
             Tutelar-Saint
             .
             Who
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             reported
             in
             their
             
             Histories
             making
             war
             on
             the
             English
             ,
             saw
             in
             the
             skie
             a
             bright
             Crosse
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             ;
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Shape
             of
             the
             Saltire
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             battail
             after
             gained
             a
             very
             great
             victory
             .
             From
             which
             time
             ever
             since
             they
             flye
             that
             Crosse
             in
             their
             Banners
             .
             And
             from
             thence
             erected
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             .
             But
             I
             find
             nothing
             in
             
               Favin
               ,
               Aubertus
               ,
               Mereus
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Scotch
             Writer
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             can
             satisfie
             me
             in
             what
             time
             it
             began
             .
             Only
             it
             was
             refined
             by
             James
             the
             fifth
             .
             Who
             being
             honored
             with
             the
             Garter
             from
             England
             ,
             the
             
               Toyzon
               d'or
            
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             St
             ,
             Michael
             from
             France
             ,
             celebrated
             the
             Festivals
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             setting
             up
             their
             several
             
             arms
             with
             their
             orders
             about
             them
             ,
             over
             the
             gate
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             erected
             his
             own
             also
             with
             the
             order
             of
             Saint
             Andrew
             in
             the
             midst
             :
             which
             Order
             is
             ensigned
             with
             a
             Collar
             of
             Rue
             ,
             and
             Thistles
             ,
             with
             a
             Medal
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             hanging
             at
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             Motto
             ,
             
               Nemo
               me
               impune
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             THis
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Toyzon
               d'Or
            
             was
             instituted
             by
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               an
            
             .
             1429.
             upon
             his
             expedition
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             Gideon
             ,
             who
             with
             three
             hundred
             men
             
             fought
             against
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             ,
             a
             mighty
             Army
             
             of
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             as
             Favin
             is
             of
             opinion
             .
             Which
             perchance
             may
             be
             true
             :
             he
             marching
             upon
             a
             great
             enterprise
             with
             a
             smal
             Army
             ,
             might
             do
             it
             to
             raise
             courage
             and
             emulation
             in
             his
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             The
             Patron
             is
             St.
             Andrew
             ,
             the
             Soveraign
             
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             :
             the
             number
             twenty
             four
             ,
             besides
             the
             Soveraign
             ,
             all
             of
             Noble
             blood
             .
             Their
             habit
             is
             a
             Cassock
             of
             Crimson
             Velvet
             ,
             and
             over
             it
             a
             Mantle
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             lined
             with
             white
             ;
             which
             openeth
             on
             the
             right
             fide
             ,
             and
             is
             turned
             upon
             the
             left
             over
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             embroydered
             round
             about
             with
             a
             bordure
             of
             flames
             ,
             fusils
             ,
             and
             fleeces
             ;
             and
             a
             Hood
             of
             Crimson
             Velvet
             on
             their
             heads
             .
          
           
             The
             Collar
             of
             the
             Order
             is
             of
             gold
             ,
             wrought
             with
             flames
             ,
             fusils
             ,
             and
             fleeces
             ;
             which
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             wear
             alwayes
             ,
             upon
             a
             penalty
             .
             The
             power
             of
             making
             new
             is
             in
             the
             Soveraign
             only
             .
          
           
             And
             who
             ever
             enters
             into
             it
             renounces
             all
             other
             orders
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Soveraigns
             be
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             or
             free
             Princes
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             order
             belongs
             a
             Chancellor
             ,
             a
             Treasurer
             ,
             Register
             ,
             and
             a
             King
             of
             Armes
             called
             
               Toyzon
               Dor.
            
             
          
           
             At
             the
             Collar
             hangs
             a
             golden
             Fleece
             .
             And
             formerly
             there
             was
             an
             Impresse
             peculiar
             to
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             an
             instrument
             to
             strike
             fire
             ,
             with
             his
             Motto
             ,
             
               Ante
               ferit
               ,
               quàm
               flamma
               micet
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             being
             afterwards
             Soveraign
             as
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             did
             much
             increase
             the
             Order
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             severall
             Orders
             of
             Knighthood
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Knights
               of
               the
               Star.
               
            
             
               THis
               order
               I
               find
               of
               very
               great
               eminence
               
               in
               France
               ,
               called
               the
               Star
               of
               the
               Sea
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               also
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               .
               It
               was
               instituted
               by
               King
               
                 Robert
                 ,
                 an
              
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               himself
               ,
               and
               succeding
               Kings
               were
               of
               the
               Fraternity
               .
               Their
               Ensigne
               was
               a
               Star
               ;
               which
               they
               wore
               was
               their
               Hoods
               ,
               or
               Caps
               .
               But
               this
               Order
               in
               time
               grew
               so
               common
               ,
               and
               distributed
               so
               immeritorioufly
               ,
               
               that
               Charles
               the
               seventh
               (
               as
               〈◊〉
               at
               it
               )
               commanded
               every
               Yeoman
               of
               his
               Guard
               to
               wear
               a
               Star
               in
               like
               manner
               ;
               which
               the
               Knights
               seeing
               ,
               presently
               left
               it
               off
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Order
               fell
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Knights
               of
               St.
               Michael
               .
            
             
               JN
               the
               stead
               of
               the
               Knighthood
               of
               the
               Star
               the
               same
               King
               Charles
               erected
               the
               order
               of
               of
               St.
               Michael
               as
               some
               suppose
               :
               but
               more
               truly
               Lewis
               the
               eleventh
               at
               
                 Amboys
                 an
              
               .
               1469.
               upon
               the
               occasion
               of
               a
               Vision
               (
               as
               their
               Historians
               relate
               )
               of
               the
               Archangel's
               appearance
               on
               Orleans
               Bridge
               as
               their
               Tutelar
               against
               the
               English.
               
               At
               which
               time
               the
               famous
               
                 Amazon
                 ,
                 Joan
              
               of
               France
               ,
               lived
               ,
               who
               did
               many
               Heroick
               exployts
               ,
               leading
               an
               Army
               her self
               in
               the
               field
               against
               the
               English.
               For
               which
               the
               English
               after
               having
               vanquisht
               her
               (
               much
               to
               our
               disparagement
               I
               think
               )
               in
               revenge
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               burnt
               for
               a
               Witch
               in
               the
               Market-place
               of
               Orleans
               :
               in
               which
               place
               is
               since
               a
               Conduit
               erected
               to
               her
               memory
               .
            
             
               This
               order
               of
               Monsieur
               St.
               Michael
               Archangel
               is
               of
               thirty
               six
               Knights
               ,
               and
               a
               Soveraign
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               King.
               The
               Cognisance
               of
               the
               Order
               is
               a
               Collar
               of
               gold
               made
               of
               cockle-shels
               
               and
               knots
               ,
               with
               the
               Image
               of
               St.
               Michael
               pendant
               at
               it
               ,
               which
               Collar
               ought
               to
               weigh
               two
               hundred
               Crowns
               in
               gold
               ,
               and
               not
               above
               nor
               under
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               wearing
               of
               this
               Collar
               there
               was
               a
               very
               strict
               article
               ;
               as
               that
               ,
               Every
               man
               that
               did
               not
               wear
               it
               every
               day
               was
               to
               cause
               a
               masse
               to
               
               be
               said
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               seaven
               shillings
               six
               pence
               Turnoys
               of
               forfeiture
               :
               except
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               were
               permitted
               to
               wear
               only
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Angel
               on
               a
               chain
               or
               ribbon
               :
               the
               Motto
               of
               the
               order
               is
               ,
               
                 Immensi
                 tremor
                 Oceani
              
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               order
               is
               established
               a
               Herald
               called
               
                 Mon.
                 St.
                 Michael
              
               ,
               a
               Treasurer
               ,
               a
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               a
               Register
               .
               Their
               habit
               according
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               Henry
               the
               second
               of
               France
               was
               ,
               his
               doublet
               ,
               hose
               ,
               shooes
               ,
               scabbard
               ,
               hat-band
               ,
               and
               feather
               ,
               all
               white
               ;
               a
               Surcoat
               with
               sleeves
               ,
               of
               cloth
               of
               silver
               ;
               over
               it
               a
               Mantle
               of
               the
               same
               turned
               up
               over
               the
               left
               shoulder
               ,
               and
               tyed
               over
               the
               right
               ,
               embroydered
               with
               a
               bordure
               like
               the
               Collar
               .
               Over
               his
               shoulder
               lay
               a
               hood
               of
               cloth
               of
               silver
               spreading
               over
               his
               back
               ,
               the
               tippet
               hanging
               down
               before
               ,
               and
               over
               all
               the
               Collar
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knights
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 or
                 St.
              
               Esprit
               .
            
             
               TO
               this
               order
               of
               St.
               Michael
               did
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               in
               honor
               of
               Whit-Sunday
               ,
               (
               on
               which
               day
               he
               was
               chosen
               King
               of
               Poland
               )
               institute
               the
               order
               of
               
                 Chivaleir
                 du
                 benoist
                 sante
                 Esprit
              
               :
               Joyning
               both
               this
               and
               the
               other
               into
               one
               ,
               an
               .
               1578.
               as
               they
               continue
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
             
               In
               this
               discourse
               of
               this
               order
               by
               
                 Monsieur
                 Favin
              
               ,
               is
               set
               down
               the
               Oathes
               ,
               Ceremonies
               ,
               Pensions
               ,
               Accompts
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               duties
               :
               all
               which
               should
               I
               insert
               would
               be
               too
               〈◊〉
               for
               my
               intention
               .
               The
               manner
               of
               their
               procession
               to
               
               Court
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               particulars
               ,
               is
               set
               down
               concerning
               them
               in
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Segar
              
               .
            
             
               Their
               robe
               is
               like
               that
               of
               St.
               Michael
               ;
               only
               of
               black
               Velvet
               embroydered
               all
               about
               with
               gold
               and
               silver
               of
               Flowers-de-lysse
               ,
               and
               knots
               of
               gold
               between
               sundry
               cyphers
               of
               silver
               ,
               and
               flames
               of
               gold
               ,
               seamed
               :
               garnished
               also
               with
               a
               Mantle
               of
               green
               cloth
               of
               silver
               ,
               wrought
               over
               with
               the
               same
               manner
               of
               embroydery
               with
               the
               Mantle
               both
               lined
               with
               Orange
               coloured
               Sattin
               .
               The
               great
               Mantle
               they
               wear
               turned
               up
               over
               the
               left
               shoulder
               ,
               and
               open
               on
               the
               right
               :
               their
               hose
               and
               doublet
               white
               ,
               and
               black
               bonnets
               with
               white
               plumes
               ;
               the
               Collar
               over
               all
               ,
               wrought
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               the
               embroydery
               .
               They
               have
               a
               crosse
               hanging
               at
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               Dove
               in
               the
               Center
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               another
               place
               shall
               be
               described
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Gennet
               .
            
             
               THis
               by
               the
               Annals
               of
               France
               is
               reckoned
               the
               first
               Order
               that
               ever
               was
               instituted
               in
               that
               Country
               .
               But
               I
               have
               not
               given
               it
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               now
               extinguished
               ,
               and
               
               its
               essence
               only
               remaining
               in
               the
               Chronologie
               of
               Fame
               .
               It
               was
               ordained
               by
               Charles
               called
               
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               before
               his
               usurpation
               called
               
                 Charles
                 Martell
                 Seneschall
              
               ,
               or
               High
               Steward
               of
               France
               .
               Who
               in
               a
               battel
               against
               the
               Moores
               ,
               gaining
               a
               Victory
               ,
               had
               ,
               amongst
               many
               other
               spoyls
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               
                 Genets
                 skins
              
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               beasts
               ;
               In
               memory
               of
               which
               victory
               he
               instituted
               this
               Order
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               726.
               
               The
               number
               was
               16.
               to
               whom
               he
               gave
               Collars
               of
               gold
               made
               of
               a
               triple
               chain
               enterwoven
               with
               enameld
               red
               Roses
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               whereof
               hung
               a
               Gennet
               of
               gold
               enamelled
               black
               and
               red
               ,
               upon
               a
               Terrasse
               or
               bank
               of
               flowers
               fairly
               enamel'd
               :
               This
               continued
               till
               King
               Robert
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Star
               of
               the
               Sea
               eclipsed
               it
               .
               
            
             
               These
               Knights
               saith
               
                 Aubertus
                 Meraeus
              
               ,
               had
               other
               Ensignes
               appropriated
               also
               ,
               as
               a
               Ring
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Romans
               ;
               and
               certain
               habits
               for
               the
               body
               .
            
             
               About
               which
               time
               ,
               or
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               Charlemain
               created
               another
               Order
               called
               of
               the
               Crown
               Royall
               :
               but
               that
               was
               not
               so
               much
               in
               esteem
               ,
               being
               only
               for
               a
               reward
               of
               service
               in
               Friezland
               ,
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               Country
               having
               the
               power
               of
               creating
               the
               Knights
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Knights
               of
               the
               Broomeflower
               ;
               And
               also
               of
               the
               Ship.
               
            
             
               LEwis
               the
               ninth
               in
               his
               time
               instituted
               two
               Orders
               of
               Knighthood
               ;
               one
               called
               of
               the
               Broomeflower
               in
               the
               Cod
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               called
               also
               of
               the
               Crescent
               ,
               or
               
                 half
                 Moon
              
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               he
               instituted
               at
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               it
               continued
               till
               the
               end
               of
               the
               reign
               of
               Charls
               the
               fifth
               ,
               and
               extinguished
               with
               his
               life
               .
               The
               collar
               of
               the
               Order
               was
               composed
               of
               Cods
               of
               Broomeflowers
               intermixed
               with
               Lozanges
               enamelled
               with
               flowers-de-lysse
               ;
               and
               at
               it
               ,
               hung
               a
               Crosse
               formy
               flory
               ,
               with
               this
               Motto
               ;
               
                 Exaltat
                 humiles
              
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               of
               the
               Ship
               he
               erected
               upon
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               second
               voyage
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               to
               encourage
               the
               Nobility
               that
               went
               with
               him
               .
               The
               collar
               of
               the
               Order
               was
               enterlaced
               with
               double
               Scallops
               ,
               and
               double
               Crescents
               interwoven
               with
               a
               meddal
               hanging
               at
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               Ship
               enamelled
               under
               sayl
               .
            
             
               This
               King
               Lewis
               returning
               from
               his
               voyage
               
               against
               the
               
                 Turks
                 ,
                 an
              
               .
               1554
               brought
               home
               with
               him
               a
               Troop
               of
               Knights
               ,
               called
               of
               St.
               Lazarus
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               gave
               large
               possessions
               :
               But
               afterwards
               ,
               this
               Order
               fell
               again
               ,
               and
               their
               revenues
               were
               given
               to
               the
               Knights
               
               of
               Malta
               :
               untill
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               who
               instituted
               that
               of
               Mount-Carmel
               ,
               and
               revived
               
               that
               of
               St.
               Lazarus
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               many
               other
               ancient
               Knighthoods
               recorded
               in
               France
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               were
               of
               lesse
               esteem
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               also
               out
               of
               date
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               only
               name
               them
               ,
               most
               of
               which
               were
               more
               private
               Orders
               ,
               and
               had
               subjects
               for
               their
               Soveraigns
               :
               There
               was
               of
               the
               Porcupine
               :
               Of
               
               the
               Thistle
               of
               Bourbon
               :
               of
               the
               Croissant
               of
               Anjou
               :
               of
               the
               Ermin
               of
               Britagne
               .
               Of
               which
               examin
               
                 Monsieur
                 Favin
              
               his
               
                 Theatre
                 of
                 Honor.
              
               
            
             
               There
               was
               also
               an
               order
               of
               the
               Dog
               and
               Cock
               ,
               appropriated
               to
               the
               family
               of
               Monmorency
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               
                 de
                 la
                 dame
                 blanke
                 al'
                 escue
                 verd
              
               ;
               or
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Fair
               Lady
               of
               the
               green
               Field
               ;
               instituted
               by
               
                 Jean
                 de
                 Boucicaut
              
               Marshal
               of
               France
               under
               Charles
               the
               sixth
               ,
               who
               were
               sworn
               unto
               divers
               Articles
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               should
               assist
               all
               Ladies
               ,
               and
               Gentlewomen
               wronged
               in
               their
               honors
               or
               fortunes
               ,
               answer
               challenges
               of
               Armes
               ,
               supply
               one
               anothers
               necessary
               absence
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               Lady
               or
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               required
               aid
               of
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               after
               any
               Knight
               or
               Esquire
               should
               challenge
               him
               ,
               he
               should
               first
               right
               the
               Lady
               ;
               and
               then
               perform
               the
               〈◊〉
               or
               if
               a
               chalenge
               preceded
               such
               other
               accident
               ,
               it
               was
               at
               their
               pleasure
               which
               to
               undertake
               first
               ;
               and
               many
               more
               such
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               too
               tedious
               for
               this
               place
               .
               They
               are
               at
               large
               in
               
                 Mauchaut
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Roman
                 ville
              
               his
               history
               of
               Boucicat
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Military
             Orders
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Lilly.
               
            
             
               THis
               Order
               was
               erected
               in
               〈◊〉
               by
               Garcia
               the
               sixth
               ,
               of
               the
               name
               surnamed
               Naiera
               ,
               in
               honor
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ;
               and
               upon
               a
               miracle
               so
               great
               as
               might
               make
               this
               Lilly
               one
               of
               the
               primest
               flowers
               in
               her
               little
               garden
               .
               *
               The
               substance
               of
               it
               this
               :
               The
               King
               having
               been
               very
               sick
               ;
               in
               the
               extremity
               of
               his
               disease
               sent
               to
               St.
               
                 Saviour
                 de
                 Leyra
              
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               of
               devotion
               ,
               that
               prayers
               and
               interercessions
               might
               be
               made
               for
               his
               recovery
               ;
               In
               which
               time
               was
               discovered
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Naiera
               ,
               (
               where
               ordinarily
               he
               kept
               Court
               )
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               issuing
               out
               of
               a
               Lilly
               ,
               holding
               her
               Son
               berwixt
               her
               arms
               .
               And
               suddenly
               after
               the
               discovery
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               King
               recovered
               his
               health
               ;
               and
               many
               other
               miracles
               were
               done
               on
               diseased
               people
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               as
               supposed
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mother
               ;
               whom
               
               they
               tearmed
               the
               Lilly
               of
               the
               Vallyes
               .
               In
               honor
               whereof
               the
               said
               King
               erected
               this
               Order
               ,
               and
               made
               himself
               Soveraign
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               Sucessors
               after
               him
               .
               These
               Knights
               did
               wear
               
               on
               their
               breasts
               a
               Lilly
               embroydered
               in
               silver
               ;
               and
               on
               festivall
               dayes
               a
               double
               chain
               of
               gold
               interlaced
               with
               letters
               M
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Gotish
               letter
               ;
               with
               an
               Oval
               meddal
               hanging
               at
               it
               with
               a
               Lilly
               enamelled
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knights
               of
               
                 San
                 Jago
              
               ,
               or
               St.
               James
               .
            
             
               THis
               was
               erected
               by
               the
               resolution
               of
               Gentlemen
               ,
               being
               either
               Barons
               ,
               or
               men
               of
               
               great
               quality
               ,
               that
               (
               jupon
               the
               conquering
               of
               their
               Country
               by
               the
               Arabians
               )
               retired
               into
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Asturia
               ;
               and
               residing
               there
               made
               an
               engagement
               of
               War
               against
               the
               Moors
               ;
               agreeing
               upon
               religious
               Rules
               of
               Knighthood
               ,
               yet
               reserving
               to
               themselves
               liberty
               of
               marriage
               :
               but
               this
               Order
               Favin
               speaks
               to
               be
               erected
               by
               Alphonso
               the
               ninth
               ,
               an
               .
               1158.
               
               and
               that
               it
               was
               confirmed
               in
               1175
               ,
               by
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               third
               ,
            
             
               Their
               Governor
               is
               called
               great
               Master
               ,
               their
               feast
               is
               on
               All-Saints
               day
               ;
               when
               they
               meet
               in
               very
               great
               magnificence
               ,
               having
               very
               great
               revenues
               :
               their
               Ensign
               a
               red
               Crosse
               shaped
               like
               a
               Sword
               ,
               with
               an
               Escollop's
               shell
               on
               it
               ,
               in
               imitation
               
               of
               the
               badge
               of
               the
               Pilgrims
               that
               go
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Sepulchre
               of
               St.
               James
               the
               Apostle
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               the
               great
               Master
               of
               this
               Order
               hath
               alwayes
               neer
               him
               thirteen
               Knights
               where
               ever
               he
               goes
               for
               his
               aid
               ,
               and
               Councill
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               the
               other
               Orders
               in
               Spain
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Order
               of
               Calatrava
               .
            
             
               THis
               was
               begun
               an
               .
               1158.
               in
               imitation
               of
               
               that
               of
               St.
               Jago
               ,
               by
               
                 Don
                 Sanctio
              
               the
               third
               ,
               King
               of
               Toledo
               ,
               and
               it
               takes
               it
               name
               from
               the
               place
               of
               its
               establishment
               :
               their
               habit
               is
               a
               black
               garment
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               breast
               thereof
               a
               red
               Crosse
               ;
               they
               have
               many
               great
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               possessions
               in
               Spain
               ,
               the
               form
               of
               their
               Crosse
               is
               set
               down
               in
               the
               end
               of
               this
               discourse
               ;
               which
               if
               we
               will
               believe
               
                 Monsieur
                 Favin
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Aubertus
                 Maereus
              
               ,
               is
               quite
               another
               then
               that
               which
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Segar
              
               describes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knights
               of
               Alcantara
               .
            
             
               THese
               also
               derive
               their
               denomination
               from
               the
               place
               of
               their
               institution
               ,
               and
               
               living
               under
               the
               same
               orders
               with
               those
               of
               Calatrava
               ,
               doe
               wear
               the
               same
               fashioned
               Crosse
               ,
               only
               the
               Colour
               is
               green
            
             
               They
               have
               a
               very
               glorious
               Church
               at
               Alcantara
               in
               Castiglia
               upon
               the
               river
               Tago
               ,
               endowed
               
               with
               rich
               possessions
               ,
               where
               their
               great
               meetings
               are
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               first
               of
               the
               order
               of
               St.
               Julian
               ,
               
               called
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Pear-tree
               ,
               Ferainando
               the
               second
               King
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               Gallicia
               ,
               being
               the
               first
               great
               Master
               .
               1176.
               
            
          
           
             
               Knights
               of
               the
               Band.
               
            
             
               SIR
               
                 William
                 Segar
              
               attributes
               the
               originall
               of
               this
               Ordsr
               to
               Alphonso
               King
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 an
              
               .
               1268.
               
               But
               Favin
               sets
               it
               down
               in
               an
               .
               1330.
               
               from
               the
               testimony
               of
               
                 Don
                 Antonio
                 de
                 Guevara
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Mondognedo
               ;
               But
               by
               the
               same
               person
               Alphonso
               the
               eleventh
               ,
               of
               which
               Order
               (
               that
               it
               might
               receive
               the
               more
               reputation
               )
               he
               enrolled
               himselfe
               and
               his
               Son.
               And
               yet
               (
               as
               Favin
               sayes
               )
               None
               were
               to
               be
               admitted
               but
               younger
               brothers
               ,
               and
               mean
               Gentlemen
               of
               poor
               and
               slender
               sufficiency
               ,
               who
               must
               have
               been
               ten
               years
               followers
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               or
               at
               the
               least
               had
               fought
               three
               times
               against
               the
               Moors
               .
            
             
               They
               wear
               a
               red
               Scarfe
               or
               Ribon
               ,
               crosse
               the
               left
               shoulder
               ,
               like
               our
               Knights
               of
               the
               Bath
               ,
               the
               breadth
               of
               three
               inches
               .
               Their
               articles
               are
               too
               many
               to
               be
               inserted
               here
               .
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Segar
              
               and
               Favin
               have
               them
               at
               large
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               D'
               Avis
               in
               Portugal
               .
            
             
               THere
               was
               an
               Order
               in
               Portugal
               ,
               erected
               in
               the
               year
               1147.
               called
               
                 D'
                 Avis
              
               ,
               by
               Alphonso
               
               the
               first
               ,
               who
               were
               seatrd
               in
               the
               City
               Ebora
               ,
               and
               so
               called
               from
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               being
               Patronesse
               of
               the
               City
               .
               They
               had
               a
               great
               Master
               ,
               and
               were
               called
               Fratres
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               of
               their
               convention
               was
               called
               Frieria
               .
               Their
               Ensign
               is
               the
               same
               Crosse
               with
               
                 Calatrava
                 vert
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               centre
               of
               it
               a
               Pear-tree
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Order
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               
            
             
               SInce
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1320.
               was
               erected
               another
               Order
               of
               more
               esteem
               amongst
               the
               Portugals
               called
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               by
               Dionysius
               King
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               nephew
               to
               Alphonso
               the
               tenth
               of
               Castile
               ;
               to
               which
               Order
               was
               given
               much
               of
               the
               revenue
               of
               the
               Knights
               Templars
               ,
               that
               lay
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               the
               Kings
               of
               Portugal
               are
               ever
               the
               Soveraigns
               of
               the
               Order
               to
               this
               day
               :
               The
               Ensign
               of
               the
               Order
               is
               a
               red
               crosse
               surmounted
               or
               intersected
               with
               another
               white
               ,
               on
               a
               black
               vestment
               ;
               and
               they
               have
               many
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               Articles
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Of
               this
               order
               was
               
                 Don
                 Pantaleon
              
               ,
               (
               Brother
               to
               the
               Portugal
               Embassadour
               )
               who
               was
               beheaded
               at
               
                 Tower-Hill
                 ,
                 July
              
               10.
               1654.
               
            
          
           
             
               Knights
               of
               Montesia
               .
            
             
               THis
               order
               was
               much
               about
               the
               time
               of
               those
               of
               Calatrava
               and
               received
               their
               
               name
               from
               the
               place
               of
               their
               residence
               in
               Valentia
               ,
               and
               do
               wear
               for
               their
               Ensign
               a
               plain
               crosse
               Gules
               .
            
             
               This
               order
               was
               established
               in
               the
               year
               1317.
               
               and
               had
               much
               of
               the
               revenue
               of
               the
               Knights
               Templars
               also
               ,
               setled
               on
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knights
               of
               Redemption
               :
            
             
               THese
               Knights
               called
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               were
               erected
               by
               James
               King
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               upon
               the
               conquering
               the
               Islands
               of
               Majorica
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1212.
               
               Their
               Articles
               are
               many
               ,
               but
               the
               chief
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               redeem
               prisoners
               ;
               from
               whence
               their
               title
               is
               derived
               :
               their
               habit
               is
               a
               white
               garment
               ,
               with
               a
               black
               crosse
               ;
               and
               their
               Governour
               is
               alwayes
               resident
               at
               
                 Barcco
                 ,
                 na
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               D'Espuella
               D'
               Orada
               ,
               
                 or
                 ,
                 Of
                 the
                 Goldeu
                 Spnr.
                 
              
            
             
               THere
               is
               another
               Order
               in
               Spain
               ,
               of
               far
               more
               honor
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 D'
                 Espuella
                 D'
                 Orada
              
               .
               Which
               was
               created
               with
               much
               ceremony
               ;
               as
               bathing
               (
               like
               our
               Knights
               of
               the
               Bath
               )
               ,
               then
               being
               laid
               on
               a
               rich
               bed
               ,
               after
               brought
               to
               the
               Chappel
               or
               Church
               ,
               where
               he
               performs
               his
               Vigils
               ,
               confesses
               ,
               and
               supplicates
               for
               power
               to
               observe
               the
               duty
               belonging
               to
               the
               order
               ;
               then
               his
               gold
               spurs
               are
               put
               on
               ,
               and
               a
               
               sword
               girt
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               sword
               being
               drawn
               ,
               is
               delivered
               into
               his
               right
               hand
               ;
               in
               which
               posture
               standing
               ,
               he
               takes
               an
               Oath
               ,
               never
               to
               refuse
               to
               dye
               in
               defence
               of
               his
               Law
               ,
               King
               ,
               and
               Country
               .
               And
               then
               receiving
               a
               kisse
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               order
               ,
               in
               testimony
               of
               the
               amity
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               he
               is
               compleat
               .
            
             
               Other
               orders
               there
               are
               there
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               
                 Cavaleri
                 Armadi
                 ,
                 Cavaleri
                 〈◊〉
                 Alarde
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               more
               antient
               ;
               as
               the
               Order
               os
               the
               Dove
               or
               Holy
               Ghost
               in
               Castile
               ;
               of
               St.
               Saviour
               of
               
                 Mont
                 Real
              
               in
               Aragon
               ;
               but
               these
               are
               either
               out
               of
               date
               ,
               or
               of
               low
               reputation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             Annuntiation
             .
          
           
             THis
             Order
             ,
             saith
             Sir
             
               William
               Segar
            
             ,
             was
             erected
             about
             the
             same
             time
             with
             that
             of
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             but
             how
             I
             shall
             engage
             my
             faith
             to
             this
             article
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             for
             I
             find
             much
             uncertainty
             in
             the
             relation
             ,
             the
             institution
             of
             St.
             Michael
             being
             in
             an
             .
             1469.
             according
             to
             his
             own
             account
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Annuntiation
             ,
             an
             .
             1434.
             
             Besides
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             error
             yet
             ,
             in
             computation
             ;
             for
             
               Monsieur
               Favin
            
             ,
             (
             who
             hath
             some
             reason
             in
             this
             case
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             aud
             hath
             been
             esteemed
             authentick
             )
             affirms
             it
             to
             be
             by
             Amedis
             the
             fifth
             ,
             called
             also
             the
             Green
             ,
             or
             Verd
             :
             whom
             he
             Chronologizes
             to
             live
             in
             an
             .
             1355.
             which
             makes
             a
             vast
             difference
             :
             and
             again
             
               Aubertus
               Maereus
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Symbola
               Equest
               .
               Ordinum
            
             gives
             the
             honor
             of
             its
             birth
             to
             Amedis
             the
             sixth
             ,
             Earl
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             by
             which
             I
             must
             confesse
             so
             great
             an
             uncertainty
             appears
             ,
             as
             affrights
             me
             from
             any
             conclusion
             ;
             but
             that
             by
             their
             general
             〈◊〉
             ,
             defacto
             ,
             I
             am
             assured
             such
             an
             Order
             was
             .
             And
             that
             in
             memory
             of
             Amedis
             the
             fifth
             ,
             who
             most
             couragiously
             defended
             Rhodes
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             the
             bearing
             of
             Gules
             a
             plain
             crosse
             Argent
             ,
             which
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             have
             continued
             till
             this
             day
             .
          
           
           
             This
             order
             was
             first
             called
             of
             the
             snares
             of
             
             love
             ,
             from
             the
             receiving
             from
             his
             Lady
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             bracelet
             made
             of
             her
             hair
             into
             love-knots
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             constantly
             celebrated
             on
             St.
             Maurices
             day
             ,
             who
             is
             Patron-Saint
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             He
             composed
             it
             to
             consist
             of
             fifteen
             Knights
             ,
             comprehending
             himself
             a
             chief
             Master
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             of
             their
             celebration
             is
             the
             Church
             of
             Pietra
             ,
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bellies
             ;
             unto
             which
             at
             the
             institution
             of
             this
             Order
             was
             given
             certain
             lands
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             fifteen
             Chaplains
             :
             and
             continually
             every
             Knight
             at
             his
             death
             gives
             to
             the
             Church
             an
             hundred
             Florins
             .
          
           
             And
             one
             other
             Article
             was
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             funeral
             of
             every
             Knight
             ceremoniously
             performed
             at
             the
             Castle
             of
             Pietra
             ,
             every
             Knight
             of
             the
             order
             should
             wear
             black
             ;
             (
             whereas
             their
             mourning
             was
             a
             white
             Gown
             )
             and
             leave
             off
             the
             Collar
             for
             certain
             dayes
             :
             and
             that
             at
             the
             enterment
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             ,
             every
             Knight
             according
             to
             
             their
             seniority
             in
             order
             should
             offer
             up
             his
             Collar
             .
          
           
             Every
             Knight
             was
             sworn
             to
             wear
             this
             order
             dayly
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             of
             no
             other
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             no
             person
             stained
             with
             reproach
             or
             dishonor
             should
             be
             admitted
             :
             or
             if
             found
             so
             after
             ,
             to
             be
             degraded
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             past
             Knighthoods
             ,
             these
             four
             ,
             of
             the
             Garter
             in
             England
             ;
             the
             Toyzon
             in
             Burgndy
             ;
             
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             and
             of
             St.
             Esprit
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             this
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             in
             Savoy
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             honorable
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             being
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Knights
             Templars
             .
          
           
             THis
             Order
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             most
             famous
             in
             the
             world
             (
             though
             now
             extinct
             )
             I
             think
             ought
             to
             be
             preserved
             with
             an
             honorable
             memory
             .
             It
             was
             erected
             in
             a
             pious
             design
             ,
             perpetrated
             with
             a
             glorious
             fame
             ;
             though
             extinguished
             in
             an
             ignoble
             and
             injust
             stratagem
             ,
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Its
             first
             rise
             was
             from
             an
             accident
             of
             certain
             
             Gentlemen
             meeting
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             (
             some
             say
             nine
             )
             an
             .
             1117.
             
             Who
             hearing
             of
             the
             great
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Country
             by
             the
             incursion
             of
             Turks
             and
             swarmings
             of
             Pickaroons
             ,
             engaged
             a
             confederacy
             ,
             with
             the
             hazzard
             of
             their
             lives
             to
             suppresse
             them
             .
             Which
             resolution
             being
             known
             was
             so
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             accommodation
             for
             them
             in
             the
             Temple
             neer
             the
             Sepulchre
             .
             And
             the
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             appointed
             them
             all
             appertinencies
             for
             so
             religious
             an
             enterprize
             .
             From
             whence
             they
             received
             the
             name
             of
             Knights-Templars
             .
             And
             thus
             going
             on
             with
             much
             resolution
             and
             courage
             ;
             many
             Christians
             came
             in
             to
             thrir
             assistance
             ,
             and
             
             many
             brave
             exploits
             were
             performed
             by
             them
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             in
             nine
             years
             time
             they
             had
             erected
             such
             a
             structure
             of
             honor
             ,
             as
             set
             all
             the
             world
             at
             gaze
             ,
             and
             establisht
             their
             Countrey
             in
             a
             happy
             peace
             .
             For
             a
             reward
             whereof
             ,
             Pope
             Honorius
             ,
             at
             the
             suit
             of
             the
             Patriarchof
             Jerusalem
             ,
             prescribed
             unto
             them
             a
             peculiar
             Order
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             distinguished
             their
             order
             by
             wearing
             a
             white
             Garment
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Eugenius
             added
             a
             red
             Crosse
             ;
             after
             which
             prosperity
             they
             elected
             a
             Head
             whom
             they
             called
             Great
             Master
             .
          
           
             Yet
             not
             long
             after
             this
             ,
             Jerusalem
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Countrey
             was
             lost
             for
             want
             of
             supply
             from
             other
             parts
             of
             Christendome
             .
             However
             they
             still
             made
             war
             upon
             the
             Turks
             for
             120.
             years
             ,
             and
             added
             new
             breath
             to
             the
             Trump
             of
             Fame
             ,
             purchasing
             large
             revenues
             to
             the
             Order
             in
             most
             Kingdoms
             of
             Europe
             ,
             being
             the
             exercise
             of
             love
             in
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             of
             emulation
             in
             every
             Heroick
             spirit
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             Vitriacus
             gives
             this
             character
             of
             them
             :
             they
             were
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Leones
               in
               bello
               ,
               agni
               mansueti
            
             
             
               in
               domo
               ,
               in
               expeditione
               milites
               asperi
               ,
               in
               Ecclesia
               vel
               ut
               Eremitae
               &
               Monachi
               ;
               inimicis
               Christi
               duri
               &
               feroces
               ,
               Christianis
               autem
               benigni
               &
               mites
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             this
             great
             glory
             could
             not
             shine
             for
             ever
             ,
             without
             an
             eclipse
             ;
             nor
             such
             favorites
             of
             fortune
             live
             without
             envy
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             emulation
             ;
             and
             their
             fall
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             sodain
             and
             violent
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             their
             fame
             
             was
             higher
             .
             For
             in
             
               England
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             parts
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             was
             it
             at
             an
             instant
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             and
             in
             one
             very
             day
             ,
             by
             sentence
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             first
             ,
             (
             to
             satisfie
             the
             the
             base
             avarice
             of
             
               Philip
               de
               Beau
            
             the
             Roy
             of
             France
             )
             totally
             disolved
             and
             supprest
             .
          
           
             The
             pretence
             was
             upon
             certain
             Articles
             exhibited
             against
             them
             ;
             which
             have
             been
             by
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             almost
             not
             only
             adjudged
             false
             ,
             but
             
             ridiculous
             .
             As
             that
             they
             used
             Pagan
             ceremonies
             in
             the
             election
             of
             their
             great
             Master
             :
             that
             they
             lost
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             (
             when
             they
             alone
             endeavoured
             to
             preserve
             it
             )
             :
             that
             they
             held
             some
             Heretical
             opinions
             :
             that
             they
             worshipped
             an
             Image
             apparelled
             in
             a
             mans
             skin
             :
             and
             that
             they
             drunk
             mans
             blood
             to
             confirm
             their
             oath
             of
             Confederacy
             .
          
           
             When
             indeed
             itwas
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             crime
             for
             which
             they
             suffered
             was
             their
             vast
             wealth
             ;
             and
             their
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             whom
             they
             owned
             before
             the
             Pope
             :
             cause
             sufficient
             to
             set
             the
             one
             to
             solicite
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             grant
             ,
             a
             monstrous
             doom
             ,
             which
             they
             suffered
             under
             ;
             for
             what
             will
             not
             pride
             and
             avarice
             do
             ?
          
           
             The
             Great
             Master
             himselfe
             and
             sixty
             others
             of
             the
             Order
             were
             commited
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             fire
             in
             Paris
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             persecuted
             ,
             if
             not
             executed
             ,
             in
             most
             places
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             dying
             without
             any
             acknowledgement
             of
             any
             one
             allegation
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             Christian
             and
             heroick
             spirits
             they
             had
             lived
             in
             ,
             
             and
             by
             the
             account
             of
             Favin
             (
             a
             French
             writer
             and
             one
             I
             think
             in
             this
             not
             too
             impartial
             )
             there
             was
             ,
             at
             twice
             after
             ,
             one
             hundred
             or
             above
             burned
             to
             death
             in
             Paris
             ,
             all
             dying
             with
             innocence
             in
             their
             mouths
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             same
             place
             many
             after
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             such
             notorious
             evils
             are
             ever
             the
             Ushers
             of
             God's
             infinite
             judgements
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             far
             off
             here
             :
             for
             the
             two
             Knights
             imployed
             in
             the
             accusation
             ,
             were
             one
             hanged
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             slain
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Revenues
             prospered
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             new
             possessors
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             or
             the
             possessors
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             like
             those
             of
             Church
             lands
             in
             this
             Nation
             :
             And
             the
             account
             of
             stories
             and
             traditions
             I
             have
             seen
             and
             heard
             in
             particular
             of
             it
             ,
             makes
             me
             with
             confidence
             say
             ,
             Very
             unfortunately
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             their
             Territories
             and
             Castles
             in
             some
             places
             were
             given
             to
             an
             order
             of
             Knighthood
             called
             the
             Joannites
             ,
             Knights
             of
             Saint
             John
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             were
             after
             Knights
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             lastly
             of
             Malta
             ,
             being
             conferred
             by
             Act
             of
             
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             how
             taken
             from
             them
             I
             cannot
             say
             )
             ,
             and
             in
             Vienna
             by
             order
             of
             a
             great
             Councel
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             
               John
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Rhodes
            
             ,
             and
             Malta
             .
          
           
             SOme
             have
             been
             of
             opinion
             that
             this
             Order
             was
             originally
             from
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Holy
             War
             ,
             an
             .
             1099.
             
             When
             ,
             by
             the
             conduct
             
             of
             one
             called
             Peter
             the
             Hermit
             ,
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               William
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               Godfrey
            
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Noble
             persons
             ,
             Jerusalem
             was
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             Saracens
             ;
             being
             called
             Knights
             of
             St.
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             and
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             But
             it
             is
             more
             certainly
             related
             ,
             that
             certain
             〈◊〉
             Christians
             going
             to
             visit
             the
             Holy
             Sepulchre
             ,
             obtained
             leave
             of
             the
             Caliph
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             build
             a
             little
             Cottage
             to
             live
             in
             by
             it
             :
             paying
             a
             due
             tribute
             for
             their
             liberty
             as
             for
             their
             own
             residence
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             entertaining
             such
             as
             should
             adventure
             to
             joyne
             with
             them
             in
             their
             devout
             life
             ;
             which
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               Favin
            
             relates
             to
             be
             Neopolitans
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             their
             number
             so
             encreased
             that
             they
             built
             another
             to
             entertain
             women
             ,
             more
             large
             and
             stately
             ;
             and
             enlarged
             their
             Oratory
             ;
             and
             another
             for
             men
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Colledge
             or
             Hospital
             ,
             where
             they
             established
             a
             Rector
             or
             Master
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             
             great
             charity
             among
             them
             ,
             their
             religious
             life
             ,
             and
             good
             deeds
             to
             Pilgrims
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             brethren
             Hospitallers
             of
             St.
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Ciry
             ,
             they
             had
             great
             Franchises
             granted
             them
             ,
             and
             large
             revenues
             ,
             with
             liberty
             to
             mannage
             armes
             ,
             
             and
             were
             instituted
             to
             be
             Knights
             of
             St.
             
               John
               ,
               An.
            
             1164.
             
             And
             for
             their
             distinction
             they
             wore
             a
             black
             garment
             ,
             with
             a
             white
             ankerd
             Crosse
             ,
             with
             eight
             points
             ;
             but
             in
             War
             they
             wore
             a
             red
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             with
             the
             same
             white
             Crosse
             See
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Crosses
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             discourse
             .
          
           
             After
             their
             successe
             in
             the
             Holy
             War
             grew
             very
             famous
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             done
             very
             great
             exploits
             ,
             almost
             over
             all
             Palestine
             ;
             in
             the
             year
             1308
             ,
             they
             wonne
             the
             City
             of
             Rhodes
             from
             the
             Turks
             .
             And
             as
             valiantly
             maintained
             it
             against
             them
             afterwards
             ,
             who
             four
             times
             〈◊〉
             it
             in
             vain
             ;
             and
             the
             fifth
             time
             also
             was
             
               O
               taman
            
             himself
             repulsed
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             40000
             Mahometans
             .
             But
             being
             constantly
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             not
             encouraged
             with
             any
             reliefe
             from
             the
             Christians
             of
             other
             parts
             ,
             after
             three
             moneths
             siege
             they
             lost
             it
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             have
             remained
             in
             Malta
             .
          
           
             Into
             this
             Order
             no
             man
             was
             admitted
             but
             he
             was
             first
             to
             approve
             himself
             a
             Gentleman
             before
             the
             Rector
             .
             The
             Son
             of
             a
             Moore
             was
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             ,
             nor
             of
             a
             Jew
             or
             Mahometan
             ,
             though
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             a
             Christian
             
             himselfe
             :
             and
             they
             were
             sworn
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             to
             do
             Justice
             ,
             defend
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             relieve
             the
             poor
             ,
             persecute
             the
             Mahometans
             ,
             live
             vertuously
             ,
             and
             protect
             Widows
             and
             Orphans
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Knights
             Teutonicks
             .
          
           
             THis
             order
             of
             the
             Teutonici
             was
             founded
             by
             an
             Almain
             ,
             who
             remaining
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             ,
             gave
             great
             and
             liberal
             entertainment
             to
             all
             Christians
             that
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             had
             drawn
             such
             a
             resort
             ;
             that
             from
             thence
             arose
             a
             Fraternity
             that
             bound
             themselves
             under
             certain
             Articles
             ,
             and
             elected
             a
             great
             Master
             or
             Governor
             ;
             every
             man
             of
             that
             association
             ,
             apparelling
             himself
             in
             white
             with
             a
             black
             crosse
             pattee
             voyded
             with
             a
             crosse
             patonce
             .
             Which
             Fraternity
             afterwards
             grew
             a
             very
             great
             Order
             ;
             and
             purchased
             a
             noble
             fame
             :
             But
             Jerufalem
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             again
             ,
             they
             removed
             ,
             and
             pitcht
             their
             settlement
             in
             Ptolemaida
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             also
             taken
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             they
             retired
             to
             Germany
             ;
             and
             engaging
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Prusians
             ,
             they
             got
             great
             victories
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             Emperours
             Grant
             for
             enjoying
             what
             by
             the
             sword
             they
             wonne
             ,
             with
             expence
             of
             some
             blood
             ,
             they
             purchased
             great
             revenues
             in
             Prusia
             :
             and
             
             built
             many
             illustrious
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             Churches
             ,
             and
             some
             Cathedrals
             ,
             establishing
             Bishops
             to
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             enjoyned
             to
             wear
             the
             habit
             of
             the
             Order
             :
             this
             was
             about
             the
             year
             1220.
             
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             being
             then
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Church
             appropriate
             to
             this
             Order
             
             is
             Marcenburg
             .
             The
             Knights
             besides
             their
             large
             possessions
             are
             Lords
             of
             Livonia
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             a
             Governour
             ,
             which
             they
             still
             call
             the
             Great
             Master
             .
          
        
         
           
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Sepulcher
             .
          
           
             THis
             was
             antiently
             an
             honorable
             Knighthood
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             since
             extinguisht
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             the
             memory
             of
             it
             remaining
             ,
             and
             that
             inclusively
             in
             those
             of
             Malta
             .
             The
             Ensign
             
             of
             the
             Order
             is
             yet
             extant
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             relique
             of
             antiquity
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             double
             Crosse
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             two
             conjoyned
             Gules
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               Segar
            
             relates
             :
             But
             Favin
             speakes
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             that
             their
             Crosse
             was
             a
             Crosse
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             each
             Canton
             of
             the
             same
             a
             small
             Crosse
             plain
             ;
             being
             the
             same
             as
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Jerusalem
             :
             and
             from
             this
             originall
             that
             Godfrey
             of
             Bullein
             gave
             great
             goods
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             especially
             in
             his
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ;
             by
             which
             also
             he
             ordained
             that
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             successors
             Kings
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             should
             be
             buryed
             in
             their
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             
             which
             was
             joyning
             to
             the
             Sepulchre
             ;
             that
             their
             Patriarch
             should
             have
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             crowning
             them
             .
             And
             Baldwin
             his
             immediate
             successor
             establisht
             them
             an
             Order
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             (
             being
             before
             put
             regular
             Chanons
             )
             appointing
             
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             their
             Great
             Master
             :
             Thus
             Favin
             relates
             .
          
        
         
           
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Mary
             .
          
           
             THese
             were
             a
             religious
             Order
             ,
             erected
             by
             
             certain
             Gentlemen
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Madona
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             obtained
             a
             licence
             of
             Pope
             Urban
             ,
             but
             with
             mony
             only
             ,
             calling
             themselves
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Mary
             ,
             but
             were
             commonly
             called
             
               Cavaleri
               de
               Madona
            
             ;
             and
             indeed
             properly
             enough
             ,
             for
             whereas
             they
             professed
             to
             fight
             against
             Infidels
             ,
             they
             lived
             allwayes
             at
             home
             in
             peace
             ,
             plenty
             ,
             and
             ease
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             gained
             the
             heroick
             character
             of
             
               Fratres
               gaudenti
            
             ,
             or
             good-fellow
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             Their
             habit
             was
             very
             rich
             ,
             and
             on
             it
             they
             wore
             a
             Crosse
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             St.
             John
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Lazaro
             .
          
           
             THe
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Lazaro
             challenge
             a
             great
             antiquity
             ,
             so
             high
             as
             St.
             Basil
             ;
             They
             had
             great
             possessions
             ,
             and
             honorable
             reputation
             ;
             but
             ,
             like
             the
             Knights
             Templars
             ,
             were
             suddenly
             eclipsed
             ,
             and
             had
             as
             absolutely
             been
             smothered
             in
             the
             Funeral
             croud
             of
             obscured
             honor
             ,
             had
             not
             Pope
             
               Pius
               Quartus
            
             a
             little
             revived
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             Order
             does
             own
             obedience
             to
             a
             great
             Master
             also
             ,
             and
             are
             engaged
             to
             the
             observance
             of
             many
             Articles
             ;
             especially
             they
             are
             to
             be
             of
             lawful
             birth
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             by
             double
             descent
             ,
             and
             of
             Christian
             parents
             ;
             to
             wear
             a
             green
             Crosse
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Crosse
             Pattee
             fimbriated
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               William
               Segar
            
             describes
             ;
             but
             
               Aubertus
               Maereus
            
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             is
             exemplified
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Bear
             ,
             called
             also
             of
             St.
             Gall.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             year
             1213.
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             
             the
             second
             ,
             going
             in
             Pilgrimage
             to
             the
             Abbey
             of
             St.
             Gall
             ,
             gave
             great
             priviledges
             in
             
             acknowledgment
             of
             their
             assistance
             in
             pulling
             down
             the
             Emperor
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             establishing
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             also
             he
             established
             an
             Order
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             Bear
             ;
             which
             Knights
             were
             yearely
             to
             meet
             at
             the
             Abbey
             of
             St.
             Gall
             ,
             on
             the
             16.
             of
             October
             ;
             where
             all
             new
             Knights
             were
             to
             receive
             the
             order
             from
             the
             Abbot
             .
             
          
           
             This
             Order
             he
             called
             of
             the
             Bear
             in
             honor
             of
             St.
             Ursus
             that
             was
             martyred
             at
             Soleure
             .
             Unto
             this
             Order
             he
             gave
             a
             collar
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             gold
             ,
             at
             which
             hung
             a
             figure
             of
             a
             Bear
             enamelled
             Sable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Elephant
             .
          
           
             IN
             Denmark
             is
             a
             Military
             order
             ,
             called
             of
             the
             Elephant
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             Mary
             :
             who
             have
             for
             their
             Collar
             a
             chain
             of
             gold
             interwoven
             with
             Elephants
             and
             Spurs
             ,
             and
             at
             it
             hangeth
             a
             meddal
             of
             the
             Virgin
             
             Mary
             ,
             encompassed
             about
             with
             Rayes
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             at
             the
             neather
             part
             whereof
             hangeth
             another
             circle
             enclosing
             three
             nayles
             ,
             which
             〈◊〉
             term
             
               Symbola
               omnia
               Christianae
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Who
             was
             the
             Founder
             is
             left
             〈◊〉
             :
             the
             Elephants
             are
             figured
             with
             Castles
             on
             theis
             backs
             ,
             which
             some
             doe
             suppose
             to
             be
             the
             〈◊〉
             or
             designment
             of
             Christernus
             .
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Order
             of
             Mantua
             .
          
           
             JN
             Mantua
             ,
             some
             Fryers
             doe
             report
             to
             be
             some
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             our
             Saviour
             kept
             ,
             with
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             Spunge
             in
             which
             he
             received
             the
             Vinegar
             and
             Gall.
             Which
             Reliques
             they
             say
             ,
             doe
             daily
             work
             extraordinary
             miracles
             .
             
             In
             honor
             of
             which
             bloud
             
               Vincentio
               de
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             fourth
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             did
             institute
             an
             Order
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             calling
             them
             Knights
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             making
             himself
             the
             Great
             Master
             of
             the
             Order
             ;
             which
             was
             confirmed
             by
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             fifth
             .
          
           
             The
             originall
             of
             it
             was
             about
             the
             year
             1608.
             when
             he
             created
             fifteen
             Knights
             ,
             giving
             them
             collars
             composed
             of
             Ovals
             of
             Gold
             ,
             some
             the
             length
             one
             way
             ,
             others
             another
             ;
             in
             one
             of
             which
             were
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Domine
               probâsti
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             flames
             of
             fire
             ,
             flashing
             about
             a
             crucible
             or
             melting-pot
             full
             of
             sticks
             of
             Gold
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             hangeth
             before
             another
             large
             Oval
             ,
             wherein
             are
             designed
             two
             Angels
             standing
             upright
             ,
             holding
             a
             Chalice
             ,
             and
             pix
             ,
             crowned
             ;
             on
             the
             table
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             seen
             enamelled
             〈◊〉
             drops
             of
             blood
             ;
             And
             about
             this
             Oval
             is
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Nihil
               I
               sto
               triste
               recepto
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Stephano
             .
          
           
             THis
             Order
             was
             erected
             in
             the
             year
             1561.
             by
             Cosmo
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ;
             ordaining
             amongst
             them
             such
             articles
             almost
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Malta
             :
             their
             residence
             is
             Pisa
             ;
             where
             the
             said
             Duke
             erected
             a
             Church
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             and
             is
             himselfe
             the
             Great
             Master
             .
          
           
             Other
             Orders
             of
             Knighthood
             there
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             :
             As
             of
             St
             
               Thomas
               Apostle
            
             ;
             St.
             Katherine
             of
             
               Mount
               Sinai
            
             :
             Of
             the
             white
             Eagle
             in
             Polonia
             :
             Of
             the
             Swan
             in
             Cleveland
             :
             The
             Brethren
             Sword-bearers
             in
             Livonia
             :
             Of
             St.
             Blase
             in
             Armenia
             :
             Of
             St.
             John
             of
             Acres
             ,
             and
             of
             St.
             Gerian
             ,
             which
             was
             instituted
             by
             
               Frederick
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             which
             order
             none
             were
             admitted
             but
             Germaine
             Gentlemen
             .
             But
             these
             are
             all
             ,
             or
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             date
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             considerable
             as
             to
             trouble
             an
             ingenious
             brain
             with
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             .
             Favin
             and
             others
             have
             discoursed
             enough
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             (
             if
             the
             reader
             be
             desirous
             of
             further
             knowledge
             )
             I
             refer
             him
             .
             There
             is
             also
             another
             Order
             called
             of
             the
             white
             Dragon
             in
             Germany
             ,
             erected
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             ,
             upon
             a
             resolution
             of
             extirpating
             heresie
             and
             
             schism
             throughout
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             who
             had
             for
             their
             Ensign
             a
             white
             Dragon
             :
             and
             in
             Swethen
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             of
             the
             Seraphins
             :
             who
             had
             at
             their
             institution
             appointed
             them
             collars
             of
             Seraphins
             heads
             ,
             intermixed
             with
             Crosses
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             not
             been
             too
             tedious
             in
             this
             discourse
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             I
             have
             I
             hope
             said
             enough
             ,
             and
             conclude
             with
             the
             description
             of
             the
             severall
             forms
             of
             their
             Crosses
             before
             mentioned
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             is
             of
             St.
             Esprit
             ,
             the
             second
             ,
             of
             St.
             Michael
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             Calatrava
             ,
             the
             fourth
             of
             St.
             John
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             fifth
             of
             St.
             Lazarus
             
             the
             sixth
             of
             the
             Teutonicks
             ,
             the
             seventh
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             ,
             the
             eighth
             of
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             the
             ninth
             of
             
               Christus
               d'
               Avis
            
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             I
             take
             leave
             of
             Knighthood
             :
             and
             in
             the
             next
             place
             only
             cursorily
             run
             through
             the
             antiquity
             of
             Heralds
             ,
             and
             the
             Inns
             of
             Court
             and
             Chancery
             with
             their
             foundations
             ;
             for
             which
             last
             (
             though
             not
             very
             pertinent
             to
             my
             businesse
             ,
             )
             yet
             I
             may
             expect
             an
             excuse
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             nor
             yet
             been
             any
             way
             done
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           Knighthood
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           OF
           HERALDS
           .
        
         
           THe
           word
           Herald
           (
           saith
           Verstegan
           )
           
           is
           derived
           from
           the
           Saxon
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           by
           abbreviation
           〈◊〉
           ;
           and
           Herald
           which
           in
           that
           language
           signifies
           the
           Champian
           of
           an
           Army
           :
           and
           growing
           to
           be
           a
           name
           of
           Office
           ,
           it
           was
           given
           to
           him
           that
           in
           the
           Army
           had
           the
           〈◊〉
           charge
           of
           challenging
           to
           battail
           or
           combat
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           cals
           him
           
             Nuncius
             sacer
          
           ,
           and
           speaking
           of
           the
           signification
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           
           says
           ,
           
             quidam
             enim
             Herault
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           some
           doe
           write
           Herault
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Dominus
             celsus
          
           ,
           an
           eminent
           Lord
           ,
           some
           Herold
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           old
           Lord
           ;
           and
           some
           
             Heral
             ,
             hoc
             est
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             ministrum
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           an
           Officer
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           which
           last
           he
           supposes
           the
           most
           proper
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           Officers
           of
           great
           antiquity
           (
           saith
           
             Dune
             mensis
          
           )
           who
           writes
           that
           they
           are
           as
           ancien
           as
           Kings
           ,
           and
           were
           tearmed
           of
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             Caduceatores
             .
          
           And
           doubtlesse
           thee
           ection
           of
           our
           Heralds
           was
           in
           imitation
           
           of
           them
           ;
           though
           their
           authority
           be
           not
           so
           great
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           seems
           theirs
           was
           ;
           whose
           Office
           was
           established
           by
           
             Numa
             Pompilius
          
           and
           a
           
           colledge
           or
           hostell
           erected
           of
           twenty
           wise
           and
           reverend
           men
           ;
           
             per
             quos
             fiebat
             ,
             ut
             Justum
             indiceretur
             Bellum
             ,
             &
             ut
             Foedere
             ,
             fides
             pacis
             constitueretur
             :
          
           ordering
           that
           it
           was
           and
           should
           be
           unlawfull
           to
           take
           armes
           against
           an
           enemy
           without
           their
           consent
           and
           appointment
           .
        
         
           Which
           Fecialians
           ,
           when
           the
           popular
           Estate
           was
           changed
           into
           a
           Monarchy
           again
           ,
           wore
           the
           Coats
           of
           Arms
           of
           Purple
           and
           Scarlet
           ,
           fringed
           with
           gold
           ,
           and
           an
           Eagle
           of
           the
           same
           embroydered
           thereon
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperors
           name
           then
           reigning
           :
           and
           they
           had
           one
           Principall
           which
           was
           called
           by
           the
           people
           
             Pater
             patratus
          
           ,
           whom
           they
           ever
           reverenced
           as
           sacred
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           a
           rule
           or
           law
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           
             Fecialium
             sacra
             violare
             ,
             nefas
             erat
             .
          
        
         
           Since
           when
           ,
           as
           the
           Office
           now
           is
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           esteemed
           as
           Embassadors
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           have
           been
           made
           so
           ;
           however
           ,
           are
           the
           Messengers
           of
           Princes
           and
           great
           Monarchs
           ,
           and
           what
           
           ever
           their
           message
           have
           been
           ,
           priviledged
           in
           the
           same
           degree
           with
           Embassadors
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           in
           our
           parts
           ,
           but
           all
           over
           the
           world
           have
           been
           in
           being
           (
           though
           not
           as
           now
           in
           regular
           Office
           )
           ever
           since
           there
           have
           been
           Kings
           .
        
         
           In
           every
           City
           of
           Greece
           (
           as
           saith
           Ulpian
           the
           Interpreter
           of
           Demosthenes
           )
           they
           were
           called
           Ceryces
           ,
           and
           had
           in
           much
           honor
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           
           and
           maintained
           out
           of
           the
           Publique
           Treasury
           .
        
         
           In
           Rome
           ,
           and
           most
           other
           places
           they
           carryed
           as
           Ensignes
           of
           their
           Office
           〈◊〉
           Rods
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           Poeticall
           fiction
           of
           Mercury
           ,
           
           who
           is
           styled
           the
           Herald
           of
           the
           Gods
           :
           those
           of
           Rome
           wreathed
           with
           two
           Serpents
           ;
           and
           the
           ancient
           Druides
           of
           wreaths
           of
           Vervine
           ,
           imitating
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           In
           France
           ,
           (
           where
           a
           long
           time
           this
           office
           hath
           been
           in
           much
           honor
           )
           not
           only
           〈◊〉
           
           St.
           Dennis
           the
           principal
           King
           of
           Arms
           ;
           but
           the
           other
           Heralds
           ,
           and
           Pursevants
           are
           to
           be
           of
           noble
           〈◊〉
           ;
           and
           Mountjoy
           to
           be
           of
           three
           descents
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           his
           Fathers
           as
           of
           his
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           of
           Noble
           linage
           ,
           and
           Coat-Armor
           .
        
         
           Their
           Office
           or
           Colledge
           is
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           the
           lesse
           in
           Paris
           .
           And
           they
           are
           allowed
           the
           priviledge
           of
           entrance
           into
           any
           Prince's
           Court
           ;
           and
           an
           injury
           offered
           to
           them
           is
           a
           publique
           injury
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           .
           But
           I
           do
           not
           finde
           they
           were
           in
           this
           〈◊〉
           and
           establishment
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           of
           
           
             Philip
             de
             Valloys
          
           .
           The
           revenues
           of
           them
           in
           France
           was
           very
           great
           ,
           as
           to
           Mountjoy
           in
           particular
           2000.
           l.
           Lands
           in
           free
           tenure
           ,
           and
           1000
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           stipend
           ,
           as
           Favin
           relates
           .
           And
           the
           others
           1000
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           stipend
           ,
           besides
           ,
           other
           profits
           (
           and
           they
           are
           many
           )
           :
           besides
           their
           priviledges
           are
           very
           great
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           same
           Author
           are
           at
           large
           set
           down
           :
           in
           which
           Author
           I
           cannot
           but
           observe
           the
           ridiculousnesse
           
           of
           their
           humor
           in
           the
           christening
           of
           their
           Pursevants
           (
           for
           they
           call
           it
           christening
           ,
           and
           the
           Ceremony
           is
           performed
           with
           the
           powring
           a
           pot
           of
           Wine
           on
           their
           heads
           )
           ;
           they
           name
           them
           at
           their
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           some
           they
           call
           Plain-way
           ,
           Jolly-heart
           ,
           No-lyar
           ,
           Tell-troth
           ,
           Chearfulnesse
           ,
           Fair-seeming
           ,
           Loftyfoot
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           come
           neerer
           to
           our
           own
           concernment
           ,
           I
           think
           to
           proceed
           with
           the
           same
           Office
           in
           our
           own
           Nation
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           now
           in
           lesse
           esteem
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           then
           they
           have
           been
           in
           former
           ages
           ;
           yet
           have
           ever
           been
           honored
           with
           messages
           between
           Potentates
           for
           matter
           of
           Honor
           and
           Arms.
           
             Ceremoniarum
             Ministri
          
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Coronation
           of
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           ,
           enstalment
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           creation
           of
           Noble
           dignities
           of
           honor
           ,
           in
           Triumphs
           ,
           Justs
           ,
           Combats
           ,
           Marriages
           ,
           Christenings
           ,
           Interments
           ;
           and
           to
           attend
           all
           solemn
           Assemblies
           of
           State
           and
           honor
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           of
           them
           ought
           the
           proclamations
           of
           all
           great
           matters
           of
           State
           to
           be
           promulged
           ,
           causes
           of
           Chivalry
           ,
           and
           Gentility
           are
           referred
           to
           their
           care
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           right
           of
           bearing
           of
           Arms
           ,
           in
           Shields
           ,
           Scutcheons
           ,
           Targets
           ,
           Banners
           ,
           Penons
           ,
           Coats
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ;
           correcting
           of
           Arms
           in
           visitations
           :
           and
           observing
           descents
           and
           pedigrees
           of
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           the
           Protonotaries
           ,
           Griffiers
           ,
           and
           Registers
           of
           all
           acts
           ,
           and
           proceedings
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           High
           〈◊〉
           and
           Lord
           Marshall
           
           of
           Engiand
           ,
           or
           of
           such
           as
           have
           their
           authority
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           books
           and
           Records
           they
           are
           to
           preserve
           to
           perpetuall
           memory
           all
           facts
           and
           memorable
           designments
           of
           honor
           and
           Arms.
           They
           have
           been
           long
           establisht
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           I
           find
           not
           that
           they
           were
           incorporated
           into
           a
           Collegiate
           Society
           till
           Richard
           the
           third's
           time
           ;
           when
           they
           were
           incorporated
           by
           Charter
           ,
           and
           placed
           at
           Coleharbor
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           often
           removed
           ,
           untill
           they
           became
           setled
           ,
           where
           now
           at
           this
           time
           they
           are
           placed
           ,
           by
           the
           honorable
           endeavour
           of
           that
           Illustrious
           family
           of
           the
           Howards
           ,
           formerly
           Dukes
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           and
           Earls
           Marshals
           of
           England
           ;
           the
           house
           being
           before
           called
           Darby
           house
           .
           Which
           was
           established
           to
           them
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Philip
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           tearms
           incorporated
           ;
           by
           the
           names
           of
           Garter
           King
           of
           Arms
           of
           
             England
             ;
             Clarenceux
          
           King
           of
           Arms
           of
           the
           South
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           Heralds
           and
           Pursevants
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           to
           have
           and
           use
           a
           common
           Seal
           to
           purchase
           Lands
           to
           sue
           and
           be
           sued
           by
           .
        
         
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           in
           his
           third
           year
           granted
           them
           many
           priviledges
           ,
           viz.
           In
           these
           words
           :
           Forasmuch
           as
           sundry
           records
           and
           testimonies
           of
           great
           antiquity
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           lesse
           credit
           have
           now
           lately
           reduced
           to
           our
           perfect
           knowledge
           the
           Kings
           of
           Armes
           ,
           Heralds
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           of
           Arms
           elected
           as
           persons
           vertuous
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           good
           qualites
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           experience
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           
           have
           been
           alwayes
           heretofore
           by
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Princes
           of
           Christian
           Realms
           upon
           most
           worthy
           and
           just
           considerations
           not
           only
           maintained
           and
           supported
           ,
           as
           well
           with
           yearly
           stipends
           and
           pensions
           ,
           as
           daily
           profits
           ,
           advantages
           ,
           and
           commodities
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           decent
           and
           convenient
           living
           of
           them
           and
           theirs
           in
           honest
           state
           .
           (
           Which
           daily
           profits
           ,
           advantages
           ,
           and
           commodities
           are
           now
           lately
           much
           decayed
           ,
           to
           their
           hindrance
           ,
           especially
           in
           this
           our
           Realm
           )
           but
           also
           have
           been
           by
           the
           said
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Princes
           ,
           enriched
           and
           adorned
           ,
           time
           out
           of
           mans
           memory
           ,
           with
           divers
           kinds
           of
           priviledges
           ,
           liberties
           ,
           and
           franchises
           ;
           as
           ,
           among
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           and
           every
           of
           them
           be
           free
           ,
           exempt
           ,
           quite
           ,
           and
           discharged
           not
           only
           from
           subsidies
           ,
           dismes
           ,
           fifths
           ,
           tenths
           ,
           reliefs
           ,
           contributions
           ,
           taxes
           ,
           profits
           ,
           grants
           ,
           benevolences
           ,
           and
           generally
           from
           all
           other
           manner
           of
           charges
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           time
           of
           War
           as
           Peace
           ,
           in
           all
           such
           Realms
           and
           Dominions
           ,
           wherein
           they
           made
           their
           demour
           ;
           but
           also
           in
           all
           Market
           Towns
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           places
           ,
           from
           Tolls
           ,
           Fines
           ,
           Customes
           ,
           Impositions
           ,
           and
           Demands
           ;
           and
           aswell
           from
           Watch
           and
           Ward
           in
           all
           Cities
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Castles
           ,
           Borroughs
           ,
           and
           Villages
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           election
           or
           appointment
           to
           any
           Office
           ,
           of
           Mayor
           ,
           Sheriff
           ,
           Bayliffe
           ,
           Constable
           ,
           Scavenger
           ,
           Church-warden
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           publick
           Office
           in
           Citties
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           Villages
           whatsoever
           .
           And
           forasmuch
           also
           as
           we
           understand
           all
           Kings
           of
           
           Arms
           ,
           Heralds
           ,
           &c.
           have
           alwayes
           heretofore
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Office
           of
           Arms
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           do
           presently
           enjoy
           ,
           all
           and
           singular
           the
           priviledges
           ,
           liberties
           ,
           and
           franchises
           aforesaid
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           ,
           in
           all
           Christian
           Realms
           ,
           without
           any
           disturbance
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           molestation
           ;
           We
           therefore
           considering
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           minding
           as
           well
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           said
           Office
           of
           Arms
           ,
           as
           the
           quiet
           and
           honest
           supportance
           of
           our
           Servants
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           thereof
           ;
           do
           ,
           of
           our
           speciall
           Grace
           ,
           certain
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           meer
           motion
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           and
           consent
           of
           our
           most
           dearly
           beloved
           Uncle
           Edward
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           our
           Protector
           of
           our
           Realms
           and
           Dominions
           and
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           Councel
           ,
           by
           these
           〈◊〉
           ,
           not
           only
           confesse
           and
           generally
           approve
           ,
           give
           ,
           grant
           ,
           and
           confirm
           to
           the
           said
           Kings
           Heralds
           ,
           &c.
           and
           to
           every
           of
           them
           and
           their
           successors
           for
           ever
           ,
           for
           us
           and
           our
           Successors
           ,
           all
           and
           singular
           the
           premises
           before
           recited
           ,
           although
           here
           not
           recited
           ,
           as
           have
           been
           of
           honorable
           antiquity
           upon
           just
           〈◊〉
           to
           them
           granted
           ,
           by
           Emperors
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           right
           famous
           memory
           heretofore
           :
           But
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           especially
           by
           these
           presents
           ,
           pardon
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           〈◊〉
           utterly
           for
           us
           and
           our
           heires
           ,
           release
           the
           said
           Kings
           of
           Arms
           ,
           Heralds
           ,
           &c.
           aswell
           all
           〈◊〉
           ,
           sums
           of
           money
           and
           demands
           whatsoever
           〈◊〉
           ,
           assessed
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             
               The
               Officers
               are
               thus
               distinguished
               .
            
             
               
                 Kings
                 of
                 Arms
              
               
                 Garter
              
               
                 General
                 &
                 indefinite
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 south
                 p.
                 of
                 Eng.
                 Beyond
                 Trent
                 northw
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 Norroy
              
            
             
               
                 Heralds
              
               
                 York
              
               
                 sometimes
                 styled
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Arms.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 Windsor
              
            
             
               
                 Lancaste
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Richmond
              
            
             
               
                 Chester
              
            
             
               
                 Pursevants
              
               
                 Portcullis
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Blewmantle
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Raugh
                 dragon
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 croixe
                 .
              
               
                  
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           there
           are
           commonly
           two
           Pursevants
           extraordinary
           ;
           whose
           names
           ,
           I
           finde
           to
           have
           varved
           ,
           therefore
           I
           name
           them
           not
           .
        
         
           The
           Office
           of
           Garter
           was
           first
           instituted
           by
           Henry
           the
           fifth
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           other
           received
           Ordination
           long
           before
           ,
           yet
           is
           honored
           with
           the
           precedency
           ;
           and
           ,
           hath
           the
           prehemimency
           in
           all
           Charters
           and
           Assemblies
           ,
           Creations
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           honorable
           processions
           ,
           especially
           all
           concernments
           of
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Garter
           either
           in
           Elections
           ,
           or
           Funerals
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           of
           Clarenceux
           and
           Norroy
           by
           〈◊〉
           have
           power
           ,
           Clarenceux
           over
           all
           England
           
           on
           this
           side
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Norry
          
           beyond
           ;
           to
           enter
           into
           all
           Churches
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           Houses
           ,
           and
           any
           other
           places
           to
           survey
           and
           review
           all
           Arms
           ,
           Recognizances
           ,
           and
           Crests
           ;
           to
           make
           visitations
           ,
           and
           to
           register
           the
           pedegrees
           and
           marriages
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           :
           and
           at
           their
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           or
           upon
           suit
           in
           their
           Office
           to
           punish
           with
           disgrace
           and
           〈◊〉
           all
           such
           as
           shall
           intrude
           so
           much
           upon
           Honor
           ,
           as
           to
           usurp
           other
           mens
           Atchievements
           ,
           or
           phansie
           to
           themselves
           new
           ,
           against
           the
           law
           of
           Armes
           ;
           to
           reverse
           and
           〈◊〉
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           infamous
           by
           〈◊〉
           at
           〈◊〉
           or
           Sessions
           all
           such
           as
           〈◊〉
           unduly
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           title
           of
           Esquire
           or
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           shall
           use
           ,
           or
           wear
           mourning
           Apparell
           ,
           as
           Gown
           ,
           Hoods
           ,
           &c.
           contrary
           to
           the
           Order
           limited
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           ,
           and
           to
           〈◊〉
           all
           〈◊〉
           and
           other
           Artificers
           in
           the
           setting
           〈◊〉
           of
           Arms.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           execution
           of
           which
           commission
           they
           have
           power
           to
           command
           all
           Justices
           ,
           Sheriffes
           ,
           Mayors
           ,
           Baliffs
           ,
           and
           other
           officers
           and
           subiects
           to
           be
           aiding
           and
           assisting
           to
           them
           .
           And
           if
           upon
           summons
           any
           Knight
           ,
           Esquire
           ,
           or
           Gentleman
           do
           refuse
           to
           come
           and
           appear
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           give
           an
           account
           of
           their
           Arms
           and
           Gentility
           ,
           they
           have
           power
           in
           their
           respective
           Provinces
           ,
           to
           summon
           them
           by
           a
           Suppaena
           of
           what
           penalty
           they
           think
           sit
           ,
           before
           the
           Earl
           Marshal
           of
           England
           for
           their
           〈◊〉
           therein
           .
        
         
         
           And
           they
           have
           the
           ordering
           of
           all
           Funerals
           of
           the
           Gentry
           within
           their
           respective
           Province
           ,
           from
           a
           Baron
           downwards
           ,
           taking
           other
           Heralds
           in
           their
           courses
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           As
           also
           the
           ordering
           of
           all
           Combats
           ,
           Lists
           ,
           and
           Triumphs
           with
           the
           Fees
           belonging
           to
           them
           :
           And
           they
           have
           for
           stipend
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           100
           marks
           a
           piece
           annuity
           .
        
         
           The
           six
           Heralds
           are
           all
           in
           equall
           degree
           ,
           only
           preceding
           according
           to
           the
           seniority
           of
           their
           creation
           ;
           their
           Patents
           ,
           being
           under
           the
           〈◊〉
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           their
           annual
           stipend
           is
           forty
           marks
           ,
           besides
           theirs
           profits
           and
           Fees
           ,
        
         
           The
           〈◊〉
           have
           their
           Patents
           in
           like
           〈◊〉
           ,
           a
           stipend
           of
           twenty
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ;
           but
           those
           extraordinary
           have
           neither
           Patent
           nor
           Fee.
           The
           Arms
           of
           the
           Office
           is
           Arg.
           a
           Crosse
           〈◊〉
           between
           four
           〈◊〉
           ,
           Azure
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           Company
           are
           subordinate
           unto
           the
           High
           Constable
           or
           Earl
           Marshall
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           every
           of
           them
           is
           at
           his
           first
           entry
           commended
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           a
           Bill
           signed
           with
           his
           hand
           .
           Which
           done
           ,
           the
           King
           signes
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           passes
           the
           Privy
           Seal
           and
           broad
           Seal
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           once
           obtained
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           and
           created
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           or
           the
           Earl
           Martiall
           ,
           in
           〈◊〉
           following
        
         
           A
           King
           of
           Arms
           is
           brought
           into
           the
           King
           〈◊〉
           Lord
           Marshall
           ,
           led
           between
           a
           King
           and
           a
           Herald
           ,
           or
           two
           Heralds
           ,
           in
           their
           Coats
           ;
           the
           
           other
           Heralds
           〈◊〉
           Pursevants
           going
           before
           in
           their
           Coats
           carrying
           the
           severall
           necessary
           instruments
           to
           〈◊〉
           used
           :
           on
           〈◊〉
           the
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           wherewith
           〈◊〉
           new
           King
           is
           to
           be
           invested
           ,
           another
           〈◊〉
           Crown
           ;
           another
           the
           Patent
           ;
           another
           he
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ;
           another
           the
           Book
           and
           Sword
           :
           another
           the
           Book
           where
           his
           Oath
           is
           received
           ;
           all
           making
           severall
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           kneels
           down
           with
           those
           two
           that
           led
           him
           ;
           one
           of
           which
           holds
           the
           Book
           and
           〈◊〉
           whereon
           he
           swears
           ,
           the
           other
           speaks
           his
           Oath
           ;
           then
           his
           Patent
           is
           read
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           word
           Creamus
           ,
           and
           Investimus
           ,
           his
           Coat
           is
           put
           on
           ;
           and
           at
           
             non
             violante
             nomine
          
           ,
           &c.
           the
           the
           water
           is
           poured
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           is
           perfect
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           belonging
           to
           this
           Office
           a
           Register
           ,
           Marshal
           ,
           and
           other
           officers
           and
           servants
           ;
           and
           ,
           amongst
           those
           Painters
           called
           Heralds-Painters
           ,
           every
           King
           of
           Arms
           hath
           power
           to
           Commission
           one
           whom
           he
           pleases
           ,
           as
           appropriate
           to
           his
           businesse
           :
           and
           so
           much
           for
           Heralds
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           much
           for
           Heraldry
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Names
           of
           the
           several
           Houses
           and
           
             Innes
             of
             Court
             ,
             Chancery
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Hostels
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           of
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           
             Two
             called
             
               Serjeants
               Inne
            
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             
               Chancery
               lane
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             two
             Temples
          
           
             Inner
             Temple
             .
          
           
             Middle
             Temple
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lyncolns
             Inne
             .
          
           
             Grays
             Inne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Innes
             of
             Chancery
          
           
             Davies
             Inne
             .
          
           
             Furnivals
             Inne
             .
          
           
             Bernards
             Inne
             .
          
           
             Staple
             Inne
             .
          
           
             Cliffords
             Inne
             .
          
           
             Clements
             Inne
             .
          
           
             New
             Inne
             .
          
           
             Lyons
             Inne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chesters
             ,
             or
             Strond
             Inne
             .
          
           
             The
             six
             Clerks
             Office
             or
             Inne
             .
          
           
             Cursiters
             Inne
             .
             The
             Rolls
             ,
          
           
             Doctors
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Gresham
             Colledge
             .
          
           
             The
             Exhequer
             Office
             :
          
           
             Osbournes
             Office.
             
          
           
             St.
             Kather.
             by
             the
             Tower.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           
             Inns
             of
             Court
          
           and
           Chancery
           in
           their
           order
           .
        
         
           FIrst
           it
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           the
           four
           Colledges
           or
           
             Innes
             of
             Court
          
           ,
           may
           be
           tearmed
           
             Collegia
             Jurisconsultorum
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Colledges
           of
           Lawyers
           .
        
         
           The
           Romans
           did
           call
           such
           houses
           Diversoria
           ,
           ordained
           to
           entertain
           strangers
           ,
           which
           in
           our
           English
           are
           called
           Inns
           :
           and
           have
           been
           acknowledged
           with
           us
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           residing
           houses
           of
           the
           Noblest
           Peers
           ,
           
             viz.
             Oxford
             Inn
             ,
             Warwick
             Inn
             ,
             Ely
             Inn
          
           ;
           and
           now
           called
           
             Oxford
             house
             ,
             Warwick
             house
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ely
             house
          
           :
           Somewhat
           according
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           whose
           houses
           of
           Nobility
           (
           in
           Paris
           )
           are
           called
           Hostels
           ,
           (
           in
           
             Latine
             Hospitium
          
           )
           in
           
             English
             ,
             Inns.
          
           
        
         
           In
           London
           and
           thereabouts
           ,
           there
           are
           fourteen
           ,
           two
           
             Serjeants
             Innes
          
           ,
           four
           
             Innes
             of
             Court
          
           ,
           and
           eight
           
             Innes
             of
             Chancery
          
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           antient
           Inne
           of
           Court
           ,
           and
           wherein
           Serjeants
           of
           Law
           had
           their
           first
           residence
           ,
           was
           sometimes
           over
           against
           Saint
           Andrews
           
           Church
           in
           Holborn
           ,
           and
           was
           known
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Serjeants
             Inne
          
           :
           which
           afterwards
           came
           to
           be
           the
           Scroop's
           ,
           who
           then
           were
           ,
           &
           have
           since
           continued
           Barons
           of
           this
           land
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           called
           
             Scroops
             Iune
          
           ;
           which
           is
           called
           by
           another
           name
           ,
           the
           possession
           being
           likewise
           altered
           out
           of
           that
           Family
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           the
           Innes
           of
           the
           Serjeants
           be
           somwhat
           antient
           for
           time
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           modern
           age
           too
           :
           yet
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           in
           respect
           of
           some
           others
           they
           must
           be
           respected
           but
           of
           a
           noval
           foundation
           .
           Yet
           forasmuch
           as
           they
           are
           receptacles
           and
           lodging
           places
           of
           the
           most
           reverend
           Judges
           ,
           and
           grave
           Barons
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           and
           other
           Judge
           ,
           in
           Office
           ,
           and
           Serjeants
           at
           Law
           ;
           they
           are
           by
           way
           of
           decency
           to
           be
           reckoned
           in
           the
           first
           rank
           .
        
         
           That
           Hostel
           or
           Inne
           which
           now
           is
           commonly
           called
           
             Serjeants
             Inne
          
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           was
           sometime
           a
           Messuage
           appertaining
           unto
           the
           Dean
           and
           Prebends
           of
           York
           .
           And
           afterwards
           purchased
           by
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           Serjeants
           at
           Law
           that
           lived
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           ,
           for
           a
           place
           of
           residence
           for
           them
           in
           Tearm
           time
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           other
           called
           
             Serjeants
             Inne
          
           in
           
             Chancery
             lane
          
           ,
           was
           somtimes
           a
           Mesluage
           belonging
           unto
           the
           Bishops
           of
           See
           of
           Ely
           ;
           as
           appeareth
           by
           Records
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           said
           Houses
           or
           Innes
           of
           Court
           ,
           commonly
           called
           
             Serjeants
             Inne
          
           ,
           the
           reverend
           Judges
           of
           this
           land
           ,
           and
           the
           Serjeants
           at
           Law
           
           have
           for
           many
           years
           lived
           ;
           and
           have
           been
           lodged
           within
           the
           same
           ;
           Being
           (
           in
           very
           deed
           )
           although
           several
           by
           distance
           of
           place
           ,
           yet
           held
           to
           be
           but
           one
           entire
           Society
           ,
           or
           Confraternity
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Brethren
           .
        
         
           The
           Arms
           of
           these
           two
           Innes
           of
           Judges
           and
           Serjeants
           .
        
         
           First
           Gules
           two
           Garbs
           in
           Saltyre
           Or
           ,
           bands
           Azure
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Or
           ,
           an
           Ibis
           proper
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           bird
           neer
           the
           colour
           of
           a
           Jay
           .
        
         
           Next
           to
           the
           two
           
             Serjeants
             Innes
          
           in
           order
           are
           the
           four
           
             Innes
             of
             Court
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
        
         
           
             Inner
             Temple
             .
          
           
             Middle
             Temple
             .
          
           
             Lyncolns
             Inne
             .
          
           
             Grayes
             Innne
             .
          
        
         
           And
           first
           of
           the
           two
           houses
           ,
           or
           Societies
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Temples
           or
           the
           
             Templars
             Inne
          
           ,
        
         
           The
           
             Middle
             Temple
          
           beareth
           for
           distinction
           .
           Argent
           on
           a
           plain
           crosse
           Gules
           ,
           the
           holy
           Lamb
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           The
           said
           two
           Temples
           or
           the
           Templars
           Inne
           ,
           are
           of
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Innes
           of
           Court
           the
           the
           most
           renowned
           and
           famous
           for
           antiquity
           :
           They
           were
           at
           the
           prime
           and
           in
           their
           original
           but
           one
           entire
           foundationand
           body
           .
        
         
         
           But
           in
           processe
           of
           time
           became
           divided
           ;
           at
           first
           founded
           by
           a
           religious
           and
           devout
           Order
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           called
           Templarii
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           say
           Templars
           .
        
         
           Which
           Knights
           within
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           England
           purchased
           to
           themselves
           certain
           Lands
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           bordering
           upon
           the
           shore
           of
           the
           River
           Thames
           ,
           and
           thereon
           (
           wit
           hin
           a
           short
           time
           )
           built
           a
           large
           Edifice
           ,
           and
           withall
           a
           round
           Synagogue
           ,
           like
           unto
           a
           Chappel
           or
           Temple
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           now
           standing
           ;
           and
           was
           by
           Heraclius
           ,
           Patriarch
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1185.
           dedicated
           to
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ;
           In
           which
           place
           these
           Templars
           by
           the
           space
           of
           one
           hundred
           years
           lived
           in
           great
           honor
           and
           opulency
           ,
           enjoying
           large
           possessions
           ,
           and
           those
           situate
           in
           the
           best
           places
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           the
           like
           they
           had
           in
           other
           places
           ;
           the
           Prelate
           of
           which
           Order
           ,
           was
           ever
           a
           Baron
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Now
           after
           the
           suppression
           of
           these
           Knights
           Templars
           ,
           their
           Colledge
           or
           Hostel
           came
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           
             Thomas
             Plantagenet
          
           Earl
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           who
           being
           attainted
           for
           Disloyalty
           and
           Treason
           ,
           the
           same
           became
           invested
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           afterwards
           the
           Earls
           
             Hugo
             le
             Dispencer
          
           Earl
           of
           Chester
           obtained
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           same
           house
           ;
           who
           for
           the
           like
           transgression
           was
           justly
           attained
           also
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           came
           to
           
             Damare
             de
             Valence
          
           Earl
           of
           Pembrook
           ,
           the
           Lusignian
           family
           in
           France
           :
           who
           lodged
           therein
           but
           for
           a
           small
           season
           ,
           so
           that
           
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           the
           Sages
           and
           worthy
           professors
           of
           the
           Common
           Laws
           of
           this
           Realm
           obtained
           a
           long
           lease
           of
           this
           house
           for
           10.
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           .
           A
           third
           part
           whereof
           ,
           called
           the
           outward
           Temple
           ,
           one
           Doctor
           Stapleton
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Exeter
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           second
           ,
           procured
           for
           a
           residing
           Mansion
           to
           him
           and
           his
           successors
           ,
           Bishops
           of
           that
           See
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           called
           
             Exeter
             Inne
          
           :
           And
           so
           continued
           untill
           the
           dayes
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           Paget
           ,
           her
           principal
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           obtained
           the
           said
           third
           part
           called
           Exeter
           house
           ,
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           heirs
           ,
           and
           did
           re-edifie
           the
           same
           .
           After
           whom
           the
           said
           house
           ,
           or
           the
           third
           part
           of
           the
           said
           Templars
           house
           ,
           came
           to
           Thomas
           late
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           him
           conveyed
           to
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Dudley
          
           Knight
           ,
           
             al.
             Sutton
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Lieoester
           ,
           who
           bequeathed
           the
           same
           to
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Dudley
          
           Knight
           ,
           his
           Son
           ;
           and
           lately
           came
           by
           purchase
           to
           
             Robert
             Devoreux
          
           late
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           that
           dyed
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           the
           late
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           called
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           
             Essex
             house
          
           .
        
         
           And
           not
           to
           omit
           what
           is
           written
           touching
           the
           antiquity
           of
           the
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           belonging
           to
           this
           house
           ;
           it
           is
           warranted
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           was
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           purtraicted
           in
           an
           old
           Manuscript
           ,
           written
           many
           years
           since
           ,
           concerning
           the
           foundation
           of
           that
           Order
           ,
           and
           which
           Manuscript
           now
           
           is
           ,
           or
           of
           late
           was
           in
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Right
           Honorable
           Lord
           
             William
             Howard
          
           a
           lover
           of
           Nobility
           and
           honorable
           Arms.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           that
           before
           the
           Order
           of
           Knight
           Templars
           assumed
           to
           themselves
           the
           said
           Coat
           Armour
           they
           now
           wear
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           embrace
           as
           to
           them
           appropriate
           this
           Ensign
           ,
           
             A
             Horse
             galloping
             with
             two
             Men
             on
             his
             back
             .
          
        
         
           The
           which
           Ensign
           was
           usually
           engraven
           on
           their
           Signet
           or
           Common
           Seal
           :
           It
           hath
           been
           conjectured
           that
           the
           significancy
           thereof
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Originall
           of
           this
           Order
           began
           in
           poverty
           and
           want
           :
           So
           that
           when
           they
           were
           to
           undertake
           any
           expedition
           of
           Christian
           service
           ,
           they
           were
           enforced
           for
           want
           of
           ability
           ,
           to
           ride
           two
           of
           them
           upon
           one
           horse
           :
           But
           it
           is
           more
           truly
           conceited
           that
           the
           same
           was
           rather
           an
           〈◊〉
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           Charity
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           true
           Hieroglyphick
           of
           an
           ingenious
           disposition
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           〈◊〉
           kindnesse
           ,
           used
           amongst
           noble
           and
           free-hearted
           Souldiers
           ;
           whereof
           none
           were
           of
           greater
           note
           then
           this
           Order
           .
           Who
           being
           professed
           〈◊〉
           and
           honorable
           spirits
           when
           they
           should
           come
           to
           the
           rescue
           of
           a
           Christian
           Souldier
           ,
           who
           might
           happen
           to
           be
           wounded
           ,
           or
           sick
           ,
           and
           comfortlesse
           in
           the
           
           field
           ,
           they
           would
           relieve
           him
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           behinde
           one
           of
           them
           upon
           his
           own
           horse
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           conveigh
           him
           to
           some
           place
           of
           safety
           ;
           where
           they
           should
           likewise
           take
           some
           speedy
           course
           for
           his
           relief
           .
           Neither
           was
           this
           work
           of
           Chariy
           ,
           only
           practised
           by
           the
           Christian
           Knights
           in
           those
           ages
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           used
           by
           the
           very
           Infidels
           ,
           and
           Pagans
           ,
           who
           also
           usually
           were
           exercised
           in
           the
           same
           works
           of
           Charity
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           and
           read
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           famous
           and
           renowned
           Poet
           Ariosto
           ;
           who
           relates
           ,
           that
           Reginaldo
           and
           Fernand
           ,
           two
           Knights
           Charlemaine
           did
           fight
           together
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           them
           was
           mortally
           wounded
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           they
           agreed
           to
           adjourne
           the
           Combate
           till
           another
           day
           .
           And
           that
           ,
           during
           the
           space
           of
           the
           Parly
           Reginaldo's
           Palfrey
           strayed
           away
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           found
           ;
           whereupon
           
             Fer
             nand
          
           proffered
           Reginaldo
           a
           part
           of
           his
           horse
           to
           ride
           upon
           ,
           and
           willed
           him
           to
           mount
           up
           behind
           him
           ,
           with
           assurance
           he
           would
           convey
           him
           safe
           to
           the
           place
           he
           desired
           ,
           which
           Reginaldo
           accepted
           ,
           and
           Fernand
           performed
           :
           This
           History
           is
           writ
           by
           Ariosto
           in
           the
           Italian
           language
           ,
           and
           not
           unworthy
           observation
           to
           this
           intent
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Knights
             Templars
             took
             their
             originall
             about
             the
             year
             of
             Grace
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             and
             upon
             this
             occasion
             many
             Noble
             
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             religiously
             bent
             ,
             obliged
             themselves
             by
             speciall
             vows
             to
             serve
             Christ
             as
             regular
             Cannons
             in
             Chastity
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             to
             renounce
             their
             own
             proper
             will
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           that
           Order
           was
           
             Hugo
             Paganus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Godfrido
             de
             Sancto
             Hadomaro
          
           .
        
         
           Their
           habit
           was
           prescribed
           by
           Pope
           Honorius
           to
           be
           a
           white
           habit
           ;
           and
           after
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           Pope
           Eugenio
           ,
           these
           Knights
           had
           their
           first
           habitation
           appointed
           them
           by
           Baldwin
           King
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           neer
           unto
           the
           holy
           Temple
           ;
           there
           they
           were
           ever
           after
           saluted
           by
           the
           names
           of
           Knights
           Templars
           .
        
         
           This
           Order
           in
           processe
           of
           time
           did
           grow
           so
           universally
           great
           ,
           that
           many
           great
           〈◊〉
           and
           Townes
           of
           Christendome
           received
           their
           Order
           of
           the
           Knights
           Templars
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           this
           our
           Nation
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           parts
           ,
           where
           they
           enjoyed
           fair
           revenewes
           and
           large
           possessions
           ;
           for
           in
           England
           this
           University
           ,
           called
           the
           Temple
           ,
           was
           the
           feat
           and
           habitation
           of
           divers
           Knights
           of
           that
           Order
           .
           But
           it
           hath
           of
           late
           by
           the
           Princely
           donation
           of
           King
           James
           our
           late
           Soveraign
           been
           confirmed
           to
           the
           professors
           of
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           under
           the
           great
           Seal
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Society
           of
           said
           the
           Inner
           Temple
           hath
           lately
           assumed
           to
           themselves
           a
           Pegasus
           ,
           
           whereof
           in
           particular
           I
           spare
           to
           relate
           any
           more
           ;
           for
           the
           same
           is
           vulgarly
           known
           to
           all
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Inner
           House
           was
           also
           appropriated
           divers
           learned
           Legists
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           which
           in
           number
           ,
           continuance
           ,
           and
           gifts
           of
           Nature
           ,
           did
           exceed
           every
           other
           of
           the
           said
           Innes
           of
           Court
           :
           And
           therefore
           was
           anciently
           tearmed
           
             Inner
             Temple
             Boun
             Pleader
          
           .
           Which
           continueth
           to
           this
           very
           day
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           withall
           much
           esteemed
           of
           ,
           beautified
           ,
           and
           graced
           with
           a
           special
           Garden
           plot
           ,
           famous
           for
           its
           situation
           ,
           neatnesse
           and
           nearnesse
           of
           the
           River
           .
        
         
           The
           Ensign
           is
           Azure
           ,
           a
           Pegasus
           Argent
           .
        
         
           
             Lincolns
             Inne
             .
          
           
             This
             House
             ,
             owning
             a
             right
             to
             the
             Arms
             as
             well
             as
             name
             of
             the
             Lacyes
             Earls
             of
             Lincolne
             ,
             have
             set
             up
             over
             the
             Gate
             the
             Lyon
             Rampant
             purpure
             ;
             committing
             a
             great
             mistake
             in
             that
             ,
             if
             Sir
             
               John
               Fern's
            
             account
             of
             that
             Familie
             of
             the
             Lacyes
             be
             true
             ,
             (
             which
             hath
             passed
             for
             authentick
             )
             :
             for
             he
             tels
             us
             that
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             purpure
             was
             his
             right
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             only
             a
             quartering
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             paternall
             Coat
             :
             for
             his
             first
             and
             principall
             bearing
             was
             party
             per
             Crosse
             ,
             
               Gules
               &
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             
             bend
             Sables
             ,
             over
             all
             a
             file
             or
             three
             Labels
             Arg.
             and
             this
             was
             the
             proper
             Coat
             of
             those
             Lacyes
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             the
             Coat
             of
             the
             Lord
             Nigeld
             or
             Neal
             ,
             Baron
             of
             Halton
             .
          
           
             This
             Society
             of
             
               Lincolnes
               Inne
            
             ,
             the
             next
             for
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             ancient
             Ally
             to
             the
             
               Middle
               Tenple
            
             ,
             is
             situate
             in
             a
             Street
             or
             Lane
             known
             formerly
             by
             the
             name
             of
             New-street
             ,
             and
             now
             
               Chancery
               lane
            
             being
             once
             the
             Mansion-house
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             called
             
               William
               de
               Havershall
            
             ,
             Treasurer
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             for
             disloyalty
             to
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             said
             King
             attainted
             of
             Treason
             ,
             so
             that
             thereby
             his
             house
             and
             lands
             became
             annext
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             And
             thereupon
             the
             King
             gave
             this
             house
             to
             
               Ralph
               de
               Nova
               villa
               ,
               vulgo
               Nevill
               ,
            
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             an
             ancient
             Record
             :
             Who
             also
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             ,
             and
             kept
             his
             habitation
             or
             place
             of
             abode
             in
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             This
             House
             came
             afterwards
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Henry
               Lacy
            
             Earl
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             it
             was
             called
             
               Lincolns
               Inne
            
             and
             keepeth
             the
             style
             to
             this
             day
             .
             This
             Earl
             Henry
             deceased
             in
             that
             house
             about
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1310.
             
             Neverthelesse
             this
             house
             did
             afterwards
             continue
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Chichester
             untill
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             and
             the
             interest
             thereof
             came
             by
             conveyance
             to
             Justice
             Gullyard
             and
             other
             Feoffees
             ,
             who
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             his
             posterity
             ,
             held
             
             it
             untill
             the
             reign
             of
             the
             late
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             then
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Gullyard
            
             Knight
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             the
             same
             did
             successively
             descend
             by
             Inheritance
             )
             sold
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Inheritance
             thereof
             to
             the
             Benchers
             and
             Society
             thereof
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             memory
             of
             any
             florishing
             Estates
             of
             the
             Students
             and
             professors
             of
             the
             Common
             Lawes
             resident
             in
             this
             Colledge
             ,
             until
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             when
             it
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Rolls
             and
             remembrances
             of
             that
             house
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             became
             somewhat
             to
             be
             famous
             .
             But
             now
             of
             late
             time
             this
             house
             hath
             been
             much
             enlarged
             and
             beautified
             ,
             with
             ranks
             of
             goodly
             Edifices
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             a
             fair
             and
             goodly
             Chappel
             .
             The
             first
             of
             the
             chiefest
             buildings
             thereof
             was
             begun
             at
             the
             cost
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Lovell
            
             Knight
             ,
             then
             or
             before
             a
             fellow
             of
             that
             Society
             ,
             who
             erected
             that
             fair
             Gate-house
             into
             
               Chancery
               lane
            
             ,
             of
             brick
             and
             free
             stone
             ,
             whereupon
             is
             engraven
             the
             Arms
             of
             Lacy
             Earl
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             
               Chancery
               lane
            
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             annexed
             the
             house
             of
             Covents
             by
             Patent
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             Chancery
             ,
             now
             called
             the
             Rolls
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Grays
             Inne
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Sables
               a
               Griffin
               Rampant
               ,
               Or.
               
            
          
           
             This
             house
             was
             sometimes
             the
             abiding
             Mansion
             of
             the
             Noble
             Family
             of
             Gray
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             name
             of
             the
             house
             is
             deduced
             .
             It
             is
             situate
             within
             the
             Mannor
             Poorpoole
             ,
             a
             Prebendary
             antiently
             belonging
             to
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               London
            
             .
             In
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             Gentlemen
             Students
             of
             that
             Society
             (
             as
             is
             confidently
             affirmed
             )
             took
             a
             Grant
             of
             this
             house
             from
             the
             said
             Baron
             Gray
             who
             lived
             in
             those
             dayes
             .
             And
             it
             is
             held
             probable
             that
             the
             Grayes
             Armes
             have
             been
             anciently
             by
             this
             fellowship
             maintained
             ;
             and
             are
             still
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             kept
             as
             the
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             Ensigne
             of
             that
             Colledge
             or
             house
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             same
             is
             found
             portraited
             .
          
           
             Barry
             of
             six
             
               Arg.
               &
               Azure
            
             ,
             a
             bordure
             quarterly
             Or
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             of
             late
             yeares
             this
             honorable
             Society
             have
             assumed
             for
             their
             proper
             Coat
             Armor
             ,
             or
             Ensign
             of
             honor
             ,
             A
             Griffin
             Or
             ,
             in
             a
             field
             Sables
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Thavies
             Inne
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Azure
               ,
               two
               Garbes
               ,
               Or
               ,
               on
               a
               bend
               Gules
               .
               On
               a
               Chief
               Sable
               ,
               a
               letter
               
                 T.
                 Arg.
              
               
            
          
           
             Hereafter
             ensue
             the
             inferior
             Hostels
             ordained
             for
             Students
             that
             professe
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Common
             Law
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             the
             better
             obtain
             unto
             themselves
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             Principles
             &
             grounds
             of
             the
             same
             Laws
             ;
             and
             be
             thereby
             the
             better
             prepared
             for
             to
             manage
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             Subjects
             in
             the
             severall
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             within
             the
             Dominions
             ,
             whether
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             :
             and
             also
             by
             their
             labour
             ,
             and
             Industry
             to
             become
             graduates
             and
             be
             the
             better
             enabled
             to
             be
             entred
             into
             the
             Innes
             of
             Court.
             These
             inferior
             Courts
             being
             Nurseries
             :
             and
             are
             entituled
             
               Inns
               of
               Chancery
            
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             for
             this
             
               Thavies
               Inne
            
             ,
             It
             is
             probable
             that
             the
             house
             by
             all
             conjecture
             is
             the
             most
             ancient
             of
             all
             others
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             it
             doth
             in
             that
             regard
             challenge
             the
             precedency
             in
             this
             rank
             .
          
           
             This
             house
             was
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             by
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             found
             )
             
             the
             dwelling
             ,
             and
             mansion
             house
             of
             one
             
               John
               Thavye
            
             Citizen
             and
             Armourer
             of
             London
             ;
             and
             was
             by
             the
             then
             Apprentices
             of
             the
             Law
             held
             of
             him
             at
             a
             certain
             Rent
             annual
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             Record
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Husting
             Courts
             of
             London
             ,
             doth
             appeare
             and
             may
             be
             verified
             for
             antiquity
             :
             But
             since
             that
             time
             the
             House
             hath
             been
             purchased
             by
             the
             Benchers
             or
             the
             Antients
             of
             
               Lincolns
               Inne
            
             ,
             which
             about
             the
             raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             there
             might
             be
             entertained
             in
             that
             place
             a
             Society
             of
             Students
             ,
             practisers
             ,
             and
             Professors
             of
             the
             Common
             Laws
             of
             this
             Realm
             .
             And
             this
             house
             still
             retaineth
             the
             name
             of
             the
             said
             Thavies
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             owner
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             mentioned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Furnivals
             Inne
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Arg.
               a
               bend
               betwixt
               six
               Martlets
               within
               a
               bordure
               Azure
               .
            
          
           
             This
             house
             was
             sometime
             the
             Mansion
             of
             Sir
             
               William
               Furnivall
            
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             as
             by
             Record
             appeareth
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             afterwards
             Lord
             Furnival
             ;
             his
             heir
             general
             married
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Talbot
            
             ,
             created
             Earl
             of
             Shrewsbury
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             this
             Mansion
             house
             came
             to
             
             the
             family
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Earls
             of
             Salop
             :
             and
             afterwards
             of
             later
             years
             ,
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             same
             house
             was
             by
             the
             Benchers
             or
             the
             Ancients
             of
             
               Lincolns
               Inne
            
             purchased
             for
             the
             serting
             into
             the
             same
             a
             Society
             of
             Students
             of
             the
             Common
             Lawes
             ,
             from
             George
             Lord
             Talbot
             Earl
             of
             Salop
             ;
             as
             by
             sundry
             deeds
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             late
             right
             honorable
             Gilbert
             Earl
             of
             Shrewbury
             doth
             appear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Bernards
             Inne
          
           
             
               Beareth
               party
               per
               pale
               indented
               Ermin
               and
               Sab.
               a
               Cheveron
               Gul.
               fretty
               .
            
          
           
             This
             house
             was
             in
             the
             thirteenth
             year
             of
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             a
             messuage
             belonging
             to
             one
             
               John
               Mackworth
            
             then
             Dean
             of
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
             Lincoln
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             time
             in
             the
             holding
             of
             one
             Lyonel
             Bernard
             ,
             who
             next
             before
             the
             conversion
             thereof
             into
             an
             
               Inne
               of
               Chancery
            
             ,
             dwelt
             there
             .
             And
             it
             hath
             ever
             since
             retained
             the
             name
             of
             
               Bernards
               Inne
            
             ,
             or
             
               Bernards
               house
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Staple
             Inne
             :
          
           
             
               Port
               de
               vert
               un
               pacquet
               de
               doyne
               Arg.
               
            
          
           
             This
             House
             was
             sometimes
             belonging
             to
             the
             English
             Merchants
             of
             the
             Staple
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             by
             ancient
             Tradition
             held
             .
             It
             is
             of
             late
             adorned
             with
             a
             convenient
             large
             Garden-plot
             to
             walk
             in
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             this
             day
             rightly
             esteemed
             for
             the
             most
             ample
             and
             beautifull
             
               Inne
               of
               Chancery
            
             ,
             within
             this
             Academy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clifford's
             Inne
          
           
             
               Reareth
               Checky
               
                 Or
                 &
                 Azure
              
               ,
               of
               fesse
               Gul.
               within
               a
               bordure
               of
               the
               third
               ,
               charged
               with
               a
               Bezanet
               .
            
          
           
             This
             House
             albeit
             it
             followeth
             in
             an
             after
             rank
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             reputed
             amongst
             the
             formest
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             reputation
             with
             the
             best
             ,
             both
             for
             conveniency
             and
             quiet
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             as
             for
             worth
             and
             good
             government
             ;
             It
             was
             also
             sometime
             the
             dwelling
             house
             of
             
               Maccoln
               de
               Hersey
            
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             King
             for
             debts
             ,
             and
             
             was
             after
             sometimes
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             Clifford
             ,
             as
             by
             Inquisition
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             that
             year
             ,
             and
             remaining
             on
             Record
             ,
             doth
             appeare
             ,
             which
             hath
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Isabella
               quae
               fuit
            
             Roberti
             Clifford
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               cum
               pertinent
               .
               quod
            
             Robertus
             
               habuit
               in
               parochia
               Sancti
            
             Dunstani
             West
             '
             
               in
               suburb
            
             .
             Londini
             &c.
             
               tenuit
               ,
               &
               illud
               demisit
               post
               mortem
               dicti
            
             Roberti
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               de
            
             Bancho
             pro
             〈◊〉
             
               l.
               per
               annum
               ,
               &c.
               ut
               pat
               .
               per
               Inquisitionem
               ,
               cap.
            
             18.
             
             Edwardi
             3.
             
               post
               mortem
               dict
            
             .
             Roberti
             Clifford
             .
          
           
             This
             House
             at
             this
             day
             is
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             that
             antient
             and
             right
             honorable
             family
             of
             Cliffords
             Earls
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             is
             an
             annual
             Rent
             still
             rendered
             to
             the
             Earles
             of
             Cumberland
             for
             the
             time
             being
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clements
             Inne
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Argent
               ,
               Anchor
               without
               a
               stock
               in
               pale
               proper
               ,
               entertaining
               a
               C.
               for
               Clement
               into
               the
               body
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             This
             House
             sometimes
             was
             a
             messuage
             belonging
             to
             the
             Parish
             Church
             of
             St.
             
               Clement
               Danes
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             took
             its
             denomination
             ;
             neer
             to
             this
             house
             is
             that
             Fountain
             which
             is
             called
             
               Clements
               Well
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Anchor
             is
             engraven
             in
             stone
             over
             the
             
             gate
             of
             the
             first
             entrance
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             Hieroglyphick
             ,
             figuring
             thereby
             that
             Pope
             Clement
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             Pope
             ,
             was
             reputed
             
               Caput
               Ecclesiae
               Romanae
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Roman
             Priesthood
             ,
             or
             Anchorage
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             figured
             by
             the
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             text
             C.
             the
             Sacerdotal
             dignity
             .
          
           
             Some
             hold
             that
             the
             device
             of
             the
             Anchor
             was
             rather
             invented
             upon
             this
             reason
             ;
             of
             the
             Martyrdome
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             ,
             as
             
               Jacobus
               de
               Voragia
            
             writeth
             ,
             that
             he
             received
             his
             Martyrdome
             being
             bound
             to
             a
             great
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Trajane
             .
          
        
         
           
             New
             Inne
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Vert
               ,
               a
               Flower-pot
               Arg.
               maintaining
               Jully
               flowers
               ,
               Gules
               .
            
          
           
             This
             house
             is
             so
             called
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             then
             late
             or
             new
             Creation
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ;
             therefore
             the
             same
             is
             not
             of
             late
             a
             foundation
             ,
             as
             some
             imagine
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             late
             dissolution
             of
             
               Strond
               Inne
            
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             Uncle
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             ,
             this
             house
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             was
             instituted
             for
             the
             dispersed
             Gentlemen
             Professors
             and
             Students
             of
             the
             Common
             Laws
             
             of
             this
             Realm
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moor
            
             Knight
             ,
             Lord
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             was
             a
             fellow
             student
             of
             this
             Society
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             removed
             his
             study
             into
             that
             of
             
               Lincolns
               Inne
            
             .
          
           
             This
             house
             was
             sometimes
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             our
             
               Ladies
               Inne
            
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Picture
             of
             our
             Lady
             was
             pourtraicted
             at
             the
             doore
             thereof
             .
             And
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             was
             〈◊〉
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               Fyncaullxe
            
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             or
             6.
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             placed
             Students
             ,
             and
             practisers
             of
             the
             Common
             Lawes
             ;
             who
             before
             that
             time
             had
             a
             house
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               Bayly
            
             called
             St.
             
               Georges
               Inne
            
             :
             the
             passage
             thereunto
             was
             over
             against
             St.
             Sepulchers
             Church
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             is
             reputed
             to
             be
             the
             first
             and
             most
             ancient
             of
             all
             other
             Innes
             of
             Chancery
             :
             but
             the
             same
             house
             at
             this
             day
             is
             converted
             into
             severall
             Tenements
             and
             Garden
             plots
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lyons
             Inne
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Checkie
               Or
               ,
               and
               Arg
               ,
               a
               Lyon
               Saliant
               ,
               Sab.
               langued
               and
               armed
               Gules
               .
            
          
           
             This
             house
             received
             its
             foundation
             of
             modern
             
             time
             ;
             and
             lately
             before
             the
             acquiring
             thereof
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             dwelling
             house
             ,
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Black
               Lyon
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             was
             purchased
             by
             divers
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Students
             ,
             and
             Professors
             of
             the
             common
             Lawes
             :
             The
             first
             Treasurer
             of
             this
             Society
             was
             one
             
               John
               Bidwell
            
             .
             The
             greatest
             number
             of
             this
             Society
             are
             the
             natives
             of
             the
             West
             parts
             ,
             
               viz
               Devonshire
            
             and
             Cornwall
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Devonshire
             Gentlemen
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chesters
             Inne
             ,
             or
             Strond
             Inne
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Azure
               within
               a
               bordure
               Gules
               ,
               three
               garbes
               ,
               Or
               ,
               in
               a
               bend
               of
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             this
             house
             (
             for
             that
             Sir
             Bevis
             St.
             Marrour
             Knight
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             kept
             there
             his
             Court
             )
             was
             an
             Inne
             of
             Chancery
             called
             
               Strond
               Inne
            
             ,
             and
             before
             that
             time
             belonged
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Chester
             ,
             after
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Landaffe
             ,
             with
             the
             Parochiall
             Church
             of
             St.
             Maries
             adjoyning
             thereunto
             ;
             All
             which
             were
             swallowed
             up
             in
             
               An
               Dom.
            
             1549.
             for
             to
             build
             an
             ample
             and
             spacious
             Edifice
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             said
             Duke
             ,
             the
             maternall
             Uncle
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Six
             Clerkes
             Office
             ,
             
               otherwise
               called
            
             Riderminster's
             Inne
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Azure
               ,
               two
               Cheveronels
               ,
               Or
               ,
               between
               three
               Bezants
               Arg.
               charged
               with
               .
               eight
               pellets
               .
            
          
           
             This
             House
             though
             it
             be
             not
             saluted
             by
             the
             name
             of
             an
             Inne
             of
             Chancery
             ,
             as
             the
             others
             are
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             like
             name
             and
             nature
             ,
             yet
             is
             the
             same
             more
             properly
             to
             be
             called
             an
             Inne
             of
             Chancery
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Chancery
             Officers
             do
             there
             reside
             ,
             namely
             Attourneys
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             
               Six
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Chancery
            
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             this
             day
             a
             society
             of
             Gentlemen
             well
             learned
             in
             the
             Laws
             :
             These
             were
             at
             the
             first
             Sacerdotall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             Clerks
             .
             And
             in
             those
             days
             when
             the
             Institution
             of
             them
             was
             first
             established
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             of
             them
             Church-men
             .
          
           
             This
             house
             was
             acquired
             and
             gotten
             for
             the
             society
             by
             one
             
               John
               Riderminster
            
             Esquire
             ,
             a
             member
             thereof
             ;
             who
             in
             his
             time
             was
             a
             very
             skilfull
             and
             well
             Learned
             man
             ,
             and
             both
             faithfull
             and
             just
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             his
             Client
             as
             to
             his
             friend
             .
             It
             was
             antiently
             the
             Inne
             ,
             or
             the
             
             Mansion
             of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Norton
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             and
             since
             that
             time
             it
             hath
             been
             the
             dwelling-house
             of
             one
             
               Andrew
               Hersfleet
            
             ,
             and
             is
             most
             proper
             to
             be
             called
             an
             
               Inne
               of
               Chancery
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Officers
             of
             Chancery
             only
             reside
             there
             :
             the
             House
             is
             situate
             in
             
               Chancery
               lane
            
             ,
             where
             the
             causes
             appertaining
             to
             Chancery
             are
             only
             handled
             and
             discust
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cursitors
             Inne
             :
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Gules
               on
               a
               chief
               Arg.
               two
               Mullets
               Sables
               ,
               within
               a
               bordure
               Compone
               Or
               and
               Azure
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Edifice
             was
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             dayes
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             and
             Grave
             Counsellor
             of
             State
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Bacon
            
             Knight
             ,
             Lord
             keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             decency
             of
             a
             new
             contrived
             Office
             ,
             now
             called
             Cursitors
             ,
             therein
             to
             lodge
             and
             to
             keep
             their
             severall
             Offices
             ;
             These
             Cursitors
             have
             the
             making
             of
             all
             Originall
             Writs
             ;
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Register
             )
             which
             are
             sued
             out
             ,
             and
             taken
             forth
             in
             causes
             commenced
             by
             the
             Students
             at
             the
             common
             Law.
             In
             times
             past
             the
             chiefe
             Officer
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             was
             ever
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             termed
             Cancellarius
             ,
             because
             
             he
             sat
             in
             Cancellis
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             Chancels
             ,
             or
             places
             letticed
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Chancels
             in
             Churches
             ,
             as
             
               Petrus
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             learned
             writer
             hath
             left
             to
             posterity
             .
          
           
             The
             Masters
             of
             this
             Court
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Doctors
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             had
             Prebendaries
             in
             Churches
             ,
             and
             other
             dignities
             and
             promotions
             .
          
           
             The
             Cursitors
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Choristers
             ,
             as
             it
             befitteth
             a
             Chorus
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             honourable
             Cathedrall
             or
             Collegiate
             Church
             
               la
               Esglise
            
             which
             can
             be
             vvell
             without
             them
             .
             And
             in
             former
             dayes
             both
             antient
             and
             modern
             ,
             the
             Ghostly
             Fathers
             or
             Confessors
             were
             examiners
             in
             Chancery
             ,
             as
             men
             held
             most
             conscionable
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             fittest
             for
             that
             function
             .
             But
             fince
             in
             those
             dayes
             all
             the
             former
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             ,
             are
             become
             meerly
             lay-men
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             doubt
             held
             to
             be
             as
             Godly
             ,
             Conscionable
             ,
             and
             Honest
             ,
             as
             any
             ;
             provided
             ever
             that
             they
             be
             men
             of
             skill
             ,
             persons
             who
             are
             of
             great
             Integrity
             ,
             and
             able
             of
             understanding
             .
          
           
             
               Nam
               ad
               pietatem
               requiritur
               Scientia
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Colledge
             called
             
               Doctors
               Commons
            
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Gules
               on
               a
               bend
               Argent
               ,
               three
               treefoils
               ;
               within
               a
               bordure
               Vert.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Professors
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             Imperial
             ,
             being
             also
             in
             some
             sort
             Canonists
             and
             professors
             of
             the
             Laws
             〈◊〉
             ,
             have
             their
             Hostels
             or
             residing
             place
             upon
             St.
             
               Bennets
               hill
            
             ,
             neer
             
               Pauls
               Chain
            
             .
          
           
             This
             house
             was
             by
             the
             industry
             and
             cost
             of
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Harvey
            
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Civil
             or
             Canon
             Law
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             Master
             〈◊〉
             
               Trinity
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Cambridge
             ,
             and
             Dean
             of
             the
             Arches
             ,
             instituted
             for
             the
             Company
             and
             Society
             of
             the
             said
             Doctors
             ,
             professors
             of
             the
             same
             study
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gresham
             Colledge
          
           
             
               Beareth
               Argent
               a
               〈◊〉
               Erminoys
               between
               three
               Mullets
               Sables
               .
            
          
           
             This
             famous
             work
             ,
             and
             most
             worthy
             Colledge
             scituate
             in
             
               Bishopsgate
               street
            
             ,
             had
             its
             foundation
             
             laid
             by
             that
             worthy
             Merchant
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gresham
            
             Knight
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1579.
             who
             ordained
             therein
             seven
             Lectures
             of
             seven
             severall
             Arts
             to
             be
             there
             publickly
             read
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             Divinity
             ,
             Civill
             Law
             ,
             Phyfick
             ,
             Rhetorick
             ,
             Astronomy
             ,
             Geometry
             ,
             Musick
             .
             And
             this
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             seven
             severall
             persons
             ,
             learned
             professors
             thereof
             ;
             only
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Terms
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             The
             annual
             stipendary
             to
             every
             Lecturer
             is
             50.
             l.
             by
             annual
             pay
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             the
             Lecturers
             hath
             a
             convenient
             lodging
             provided
             for
             his
             use
             there
             in
             the
             same
             Colledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Office
             of
             the
             Remembrancers
             of
             the
             
               Exchequer
               at
               Westminster
            
          
           
             
               Beareth
               ,
               Or
               ,
               a
               Cheveron
               Gules
               ,
               and
               a
               Canton
               Ermin
               in
               a
               bordure
               Compony
               ,
               Argent
               and
               Azure
               .
            
          
           
             This
             house
             wherein
             now
             the
             Kings
             Remembrancer
             keepeth
             his
             Office
             was
             sometimes
             antiently
             the
             Inne
             belonging
             to
             the
             Barons
             of
             Stafford
             ,
             &
             was
             in
             former
             time
             called
             
               Staffords
               Inne
            
             ,
             which
             said
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             in
             Ivie-lane
             ,
             where
             Mr.
             Osborn
             the
             King's
             Remembrancer
             
             keepeth
             his
             Office
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Lord
             Treasurers
             Remembrancer
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             called
             
               Hospitium
               Johannis
               de
               〈◊〉
               Laurentio
            
             ,
             wherein
             〈◊〉
             Brainthwait
             Serjeant
             at
             the
             Law
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             abode
             and
             dwelling
             in
             Amen-Corner
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Elyes
               house
            
             ,
             now
             Stationers-hall
             ;
             the
             
               Three
               Tuns
            
             Tavern
             ,
             the
             Bull-head
             Tavern
             ,
             the
             Chamber
             belonging
             to
             Diana
             ,
             the
             next
             house
             to
             
               Doctors
               Commons
            
             called
             the
             old
             
               Camera
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             of
             antient
             times
             the
             lodging
             for
             the
             Residents
             ,
             and
             Canons
             ,
             and
             Prebends
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             ,
             who
             belonged
             unto
             that
             famous
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             St.
             Paul.
             
          
        
         
           
             St.
             Katherine's
             Hospitall
          
           
             
               Beareth
               party
               
                 per
                 fesse
                 ,
                 Gules
              
               and
               Azure
               :
               in
               〈◊〉
               a
               Sword
               bar-wise
               Argent
               ,
               pomelled
               and
               hilt
               Or
               :
               in
               poynt
               a
               demy
               Catharine
               wheel
               of
               the
               fourth
               .
            
          
           
             By
             the
             Licence
             of
             the
             Prior
             of
             the
             Covent
             ,
             and
             the
             Society
             of
             holy
             Trinity
             in
             London
             ,
             the
             said
             Hospitall
             called
             St.
             Katherines
             was
             founded
             by
             Queen
             Matilda
             wife
             to
             King
             Stephen
             .
          
           
             The
             ground
             whereon
             this
             Hospitall
             is
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             then
             the
             proper
             inheritance
             of
             the
             said
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Hospitall
             
             was
             after
             enlarged
             by
             Queen
             Elianor
             Wife
             to
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             after
             Philippa
             Wife
             to
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             founded
             there
             a
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             been
             of
             late
             a
             free
             Chappell
             or
             Hospital
             for
             poor
             sisters
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           Page
           .
           41.
           l.
           4.
           a
           mistake
           in
           the
           last
           quarter
           of
           the
           cut
           .
           p.
           52.
           a
           mistake
           in
           the
           cut
           ,
           the
           eighth
           quarter
           should
           have
           been
           the
           last
           .
        
         
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A67873-e350
           
             Fern.
             
               Glo.
               Gen.
               p.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Seg.
             Hon.
             mil.
             &
             civ
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Bartol
             .
             de
             Dig.
             l.
             12.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             〈◊〉
             .
             of
             Hon.
             c.
             〈◊〉
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Drus.
             
               observat
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             49.
             2.
             
          
           
             Fern.
             
               l.
               gen
               .
               p.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             Fern
             p.
             13
             
          
           
             Fern.
             Selden
             p.
             856
             
          
           
             Aristot.
             l.
             4.
             
               de
               pol.
            
             
          
           
             Fern.
             p.
             14
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
             l
             4.
             p.
             226.
             
          
           
             Bart.
             l.
             1.
             
               cap.
               de
               dig
            
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Seg.
             p.
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Fern
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             Noble
             by
             Merit
             .
          
           
             Nobility
             mixt
             ,
             Sir
             
               J.
               Fern.
            
             
          
           
             Segar
             l.
             4
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             
               Tit.
               of
               Hon.
               c.
            
             8
             p.
             853.
             p.
             832.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Vasco
             .
             24
             Hen.
             6.
             
             M.
             7.
             
             N.
             3.
             
          
           
             Sel.
             p.
             870.
             
          
           
             C.
             Theod.
             l.
             6.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             21.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sir
             J.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Form.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             382.
             
             Edit
             .
             Rom.
             1621.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             
               Tit.
               of
               Hon.
            
             c.
             〈◊〉
             f.
             858.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             
               Tit.
               of
               Hon.
               pag.
            
             862.
             pag.
             864.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             865.
             
          
           
             Sir
             John
             〈◊〉
             ,
             p.
             37
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             
               de
               Civ
               .
               Dei.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             4
             
          
           
             Cypr.
             
               lib.
               de
            
             12.
             
             Abusionibus
             .
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Fern.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Poetrie
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Painting
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             
               Paul
               Lomazzo
               p.
               14.
            
             
          
           
             History
             .
          
           
             Sir
             John
             〈◊〉
             Ferne.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Ferne.
            
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Bart.
             in
             l.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             li.
             de
             capitu
             .
          
           
             Ferne
             p.
             86.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               of
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Vid.
             Fortescue
             de
             laud.
             Ang.
             cap.
             49.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Feine
            
             ,
             p.
             95.
             
          
           
             M.
             Seld.
             
               Tit.
               of
               Ho.
               p.
            
             555.
             
          
           
             *
             Cam.
             fol.
             176.
             
          
           
             †
             lib.
             4.
             p.
             507.
             
          
           
             Ad
             〈◊〉
             .
             Brit.
             Art.
             88.
             
          
           
             Verst
             .
             p.
             322.
             
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Smith
            
             de
             Rep.
             Aug.
             
          
           
             *
             p.
             
               667.
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Ferne.
             p.
             100.
             
          
           
             Camb.
             
               de
               Ordin
               .
               p.
            
             117.
             
               &
               de
               reliquiis
               p.
            
             23.
             
             Spel.
             
               Glos.
               p.
            
             51.
             
          
           
             Segar
             p.
             224.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Spelm.
             p.
             10.
             c.
             2.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
             Ferne.
             
          
           
             Spel.
             p.
             51.
             
             Segar
             .
             l.
             4.
             p.
             246.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             
               Tit.
               Ho.
               p.
            
             769.
             
             Camb.
             
               Brit.
               p.
            
             170.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
             ch
             .
             1
             p.
             51.
             
          
           
             Will.
             of
             Malmsb.
             
               de
               gest
               .
               Reg.
               l.
            
             〈◊〉
             .
             c.
             6.
             
             Seld.
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               of
               Hon.
               p.
            
             773.
             p.
             778
             ;
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             779
          
           
             Bract.
             〈◊〉
             
               36.
               
               Cook
               5.
               
               Jacobi
            
             part
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Selden
             .
             p.
             772.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             Patis
             
          
           
             Sir
             10.
             
             Fern
             
               Glo.
               of
               Genere
            
             .
          
           
             Cam.
             
               Brit.
               p.
            
             74.
             
          
           
             pag.
             175.
             
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Stat.
               de
               An.
            
             23.
             
             H.
             6.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             Seg.
             lib.
             2.
             lin
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Mills
             fol.
             S
             〈◊〉
             .
             4
             Ed
             4.
             20
             
          
           
             See
             Stow
             in
             Anal.
             p.
             693.
             
             &
             694.
             
               edit
               .
               vet
               .
               in
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Dor.
               Cl.
            
             〈◊〉
             20
             Hen
             7.
             20
             
             Sep.
             
          
           
             For
             K.
             of
             the
             Bath
             ,
             see
             
               Far.
               f.
            
             65.
             5
             
             Book
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Seld.
               fol.
            
             790.
             
          
           
             Camd.
             
               Brit.
               p.
            
             171
             
          
           
             Seg.
             f.
             69.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             pat
             .
             
               10.
               
               Jacob
            
             par
             .
             10.
             membr
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             p.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Pat.
             9.
             
             Jac.
             part
             48.
             
          
           
             Sel.
             f.
             827.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             10.
             
             
               Ja.
               par
            
             .
             10.
             n.
             18.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             Albert.
             Rosu
             dicti
             .
          
           
             Gloss.
             p.
             79.
             
             Bract.
             lib.
             1
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gloss.
             p.
             79.
             
          
           
             
               Lamb.
               fol.
            
             336.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             f.
             87.
             
          
           
             Spel.
             Gloss.
             fol.
             79.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Seld.
             Title
             of
             Hon.
             ch
             .
             5.
             f.
             699
             ,
             704
             
          
           
             Seg.
             lib.
             4.
             fol.
             223.
             
          
           
             Coke
             par
             .
             2.
             pag.
             5.
             
          
           
             Camden
             .
             fol.
             122.
             
          
           
             Sel.
             f.
             712.
             
          
           
             See
             Mr.
             
               Sol.
               f.
            
             748.
             
          
           
             Cook
             2.
             part
             .
             80.
             b.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             pleas
             .
             del
             .
             Coron
             .
             lib.
             3.
             ch
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Dir
             
               205.
               
               &
               300
            
          
           
             Fitz.
             nat
             .
             br
             .
             165.
             
          
           
             Lamb.
             Just.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             fol.
             17
          
           
             Dier
             .
             315.
             
          
           
             5
             Eliz.
             c.
             1
          
           
             Mills
             
               de
               Nob.
               pol.
               vel
               liv
               p.
            
             58.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             18.
             
             H.
             6.
             par
             .
             2.
             m.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rat.
             pet
             .
             4.
             〈◊〉
             par
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Wil.
             Segar
             .
             f.
             821.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
             fol.
             220.
             
          
           
             Instit.
             par
             .
             2.
             fol.
             5.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             fol.
             315.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             f
             325.
             
          
           
             Cam.
             rem
             .
             
               6.
               15.
            
             
          
           
             Seld.
             fol.
             605.
             
          
           
             Ibid
             fol.
             609.
             
          
           
             Spelman
             ,
             〈◊〉
             fol.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ib.
             f.
             109.
             
          
           
             Selden
             .
             fol.
             639.
             
          
           
             See
             Sir
             
               Jo.
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Hon.
             Mil.
             &
             liv
             .
             fol.
             641.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             
               title
               of
               Honor
            
             ,
             ch
             .
             5.
             f.
             641.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             fol.
             646
             &
             Camd.
             Brit
             f.
             591.
             
          
           
             Seldens
             title
             of
             Honor
             ,
             pag.
             761.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
             fol.
             
               title
               of
               Honor
            
             ,
             pars
             Latina
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             fol.
             219.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
             fol.
             214.
             
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Fern.
             fol.
             138.
             
          
           
             Ludovic
             .
             de
             Molina
             de
             Hisp.
             primogen
             .
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Lamb.
             per.
             Kent
             ,
             fol.
             364.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             97.
             
          
           
             Fetn
             Glory
             of
             Generosity
             .
          
           
             Segar
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Mil.
               &
               Civil
            
             .
          
           
             Coke
             3.
             fol.
             238.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             :
             
               de
               acqui
               .
               rerum
               .
               Dom.
               l.
            
             24.
             in
             1.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             Camd.
             
               Brit
               f.
            
             105
             
          
           
             See
             Bract.
             also
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             chap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Seld
             fol.
             123.
             
          
           
             Ingul
             .
             
               hist
               fol.
            
             484.
             ib.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             f.
             510.
             
          
           
             26
             Hen.
             〈◊〉
             chap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sold.
             Title
             of
             Honor.
             chap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             f.
             44.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             fol.
             4.
             
          
           
             Her.
             Trismegist
             .
          
           
             Paus.
             
               in
               Boeoticis
            
             .
             Seld.
             f.
             11.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             c.
             8.
             fol.
             149.
             
          
           
             Chopni
             de
             Dominio
             .
             lib
             3.
             tit
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Coke
             7.
             par
             .
             Seld.
             
               fol.
               par
            
             .
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             cap
             8.
             
          
           
             Seg.
             Hon.
             Mil.
             &
             Civ
             .
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Jac.
             Rebust
             .
             de
             dig
             .
             lib.
             12.
             
          
           
             Th.
             Walsingham
             17
             Rich.
             2
             
          
           
             Seld.
             c.
             3.
             par
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Seg.
             fol.
             214.
             
          
           
             See
             〈◊〉
             .
             de
             divin
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               ad
               Spartian
            
             .
          
           
             
               Stat.
               Hyb
            
             .
             24
             H.
             8.
             cap.
             12.
             
             &
             25.
             
          
           
             Segar
             l.
             4.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Leunclavius
             
               supplement
               ,
               annal
               .
               Turc
               .
               Ann.
               Chr.
            
             1566.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             fol.
             906.
             
          
           
             Coke
             8.
             part
             .
             53.
             
          
           
             Cart.
             21.
             
             Rich.
             2.
             mem
             .
             12.
             num
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             24.
             
             Hen.
             8.
             par
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             21.
             
             Jac.
             part
             .
             8
             num
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Versteg
             .
             fol.
             413.
             
          
           
             Bract.
             l.
             3.
             
               de
               Coron
            
             .
             116.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             de
             acq
             .
             rer
             .
             Dom.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             Dier's
             Reports
             .
             283.
             b.
             
          
           
             Glory
             of
             Generosity
             .
             fol.
             62.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Coke
             4.
             part
             .
             118.
             b.
             6.
             part
             .
             53.
             
               b.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Dyer
             .
             79.
             
          
           
             Coke
             par
             .
             1.
             fol.
             16.
             
          
           
             32
             of
             Ed.
             3.
             35.
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               Gilb.
               Humfrevill
            
          
           
             Seld.
             Tit.
             of
             Honor
             ,
             fol.
             632.
             
          
           
             Bed.
             Hist.
             Eccl.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Statute
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             1273.
             
             
               Seld.
               p.
            
             117
             
          
           
             Anno
             
               18.
               1.
            
             
             Edw.
             1290.
             
          
           
             Stat.
             de
             〈◊〉
             :
             An.
             Reg.
             Ed.
             20.
             
          
           
             An.
             36.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
          
           
             An.
             37
             Ed.
             1.
             &
             an
             7.
             
             Rich.
             2.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             
             Ed.
             4.
             
             Rich.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Plow
             .
             den
             f.
             121.
             
          
           
             Statute
             8.
             of
             Hen.
             6.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Crompt
             .
             
               Courts
               16.
            
             vid
             Sta.
             de
             An
             〈◊〉
             H.
             6.
             cap
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             21
             of
             Ric.
             2.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Plowd
             .
             221.
             6.
             
          
           
             Bract.
             initio
             libri
             .
          
           
             Brookes
             prerog
             .
             13.
             c.
             73.
             
             &
             Stamff
             72.
             
          
           
             Dyer
             60.
             
             Cromptons
             Courts
             .
             fol.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A67873-e17240
           
             Rules
             in
             Blazon
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Fern
            
             makes
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Colours
             .
          
           
             Segar
             ,
             Fern
             ,
             Guillim
             .
          
           
             Guillim
             .
          
           
             Favin
             p.
             1.
             ca.
             3.
             fol.
             24
          
           
             Ib.
             p.
             25.
             
          
           
             Hon.
             Mil.
             &
             Civ
             .
             p.
             213.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A67873-e33010
           
             
               Heylyn
               .
               fol.
            
             325.
             
             &
             326.
             
          
           
             Seld
             c.
             5.
             fol.
             792.
             
          
           
             
               Fav
               .
               fol.
            
             68.
             
             &
             70.
             
          
           
             Heylyn
             .
             Hist.
             de
             St.
             Geo.
             cap.
             1.
             fol.
             142.
             
          
           
             Cedton
             .
             pag.
             650.
             
          
           
             De
             vit
             .
             Const.
             l
             1.
             l.
             32.
             
          
           
             Seg.
             f.
             155.
             
          
           
             Heyly
             n-Hist
             .
             de
             St.
             Georg.
             fol.
             318.
             
          
           
             Geof
             .
             of
             Munmouth
             .
          
           
             Aubertus
             Maereus
             ,
             fol.
             145.
             
          
           
             Lesleus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             9.
             pa.
             193.
             
          
           
             Favin
             .
             l.
             4.
             fol.
             14.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
          
           
             Seld.
             Title
             of
             Honor
             ca.
             〈◊〉
             p.
             55.
             
          
           
             Bodin
             .
             de
             rep
             .
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             pars
             :
             sec.
             cap
             3.
             fol.
             552.
             
          
           
             Favin
             l.
             3.
             pag.
             372.
             
          
           
             Hon.
             Mil.
             &
             Civ
             .
             lib.
             2.
             p.
             
               87
               88
               ,
               89.
            
             
          
           
             Fav
             .
             lib.
             3.
             fol.
             312.
             
             &
             Aubert
             .
             Meraeus
             .
             pag.
             62.
             
          
           
             Fol.
             63.
             
          
           
             Knights
             of
             St.
             Lazarus
             .
          
           
             Knights
             of
             
               Mount
               Carmel
            
             .
          
           
             Porcupine
             .
             Thistle
             .
             Croissant
             .
             Ermin
             .
             Cock
             and
             dog
             .
             
               Seld.
               pag.
            
             554
             ,
             555.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Book
             of
             devotion
             full
             of
             improbable
             〈◊〉
             licencedby
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Fau.
             l.
             6.
             fol.
             11.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
          
           
             Favin
             .
             l.
             6.
             fol.
             138.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             f.
             137
          
           
             Aub
             Mae
             .
             foi
             .
             99.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
          
           
             Favin
             .
             l.
             6.
             fol.
             142.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             fol.
             
               163
               ,
               164.
            
             
          
           
             Aub.
             Maer
             .
             fol.
             119.
             
          
           
             Seg.
             
          
           
             Aub.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Seld.
             Title
             of
             Honor
             ,
             fol.
             576.
             
          
           
             favin
             .
             l.
             8.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             310.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
             fol.
             66.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Aub.
             Maer
             .
             f.
             
               77.
               
               &
               78.
            
             
          
           
             Hist.
             orient
             .
             cap.
             65.
             
             &
             66.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             fol.
             92.
             
          
           
             7
             of
             Ed.
             2.
             
          
           
             Segar
             .
             fol.
             
               66
               ,
               67.
            
             
          
           
             Favin
             .
             l.
             9.
             fol.
             388.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             ol
             .
             105.
             
          
           
             Ibid
             fol.
             106.
             
          
           
             Favin
             lib.
             fol.
             381.
             
          
           
             Seg
             fol.
             107.
             
          
           
             Favin
             .
             l
             7.
             fol.
             273.
             
          
           
             Aub
             Maer
             .
             lib.
             2.
             f.
             79
          
           
             Ibid.
             sol
             .
             150.
             
          
           
             Favin
             .
             fol.
             392.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A67873-e41070
           
             Verst
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             321.
             
          
           
             Gloss.
             f.
             336.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Pomp.
             〈◊〉
             .
             de
             magist
             .
             Rom.
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Favin
             .
             l.
             4.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Favin
             .
             l.
             〈◊〉
             .
             c.
             4
             f.
             36.